Skip to main content

Full text of "Tales of King Vikrama"

See other formats


ING  VIKRAMA 


UC-NRLF 


GR 

305 

V453 

1921 

MAIN 


"»>X^>^>^ 

L^^-'i 

BBWgaMM  i  IMHII hi 

C.  A.  KINCAID 


GIFT  OF 
HORACE  W.  CARPENTIER 


TALES  OF  KING  VIKRAMA 


TALES 


OF 


KING  VIKRAMA 


BY 


C.  A.  KINCAID,  c.  v.  o. 

INDIAN  CIVIL  SERVICE 


WITH  SEVEN  ILLUSTRATIONS 


M.  V.  DHURANDHAR 


HUMPHREY  MILFORD 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

LONDON,  BOMBAY,  CALCUTTA,  MADRAS 

1921 


7 


CARPENT1ER 
tie  same  Author. 


THE  INDIAN  HEROES, 
TALES  FROM  THE  INDIAN  EPICS, 
TALES  OF  THE  SAINTS  OF  PANDHARPUR, 
A  HISTORY  OF  THE  MARATHA  PEOPLE, 

In  preparation. 
OLD  INDIAN    TALES. 


Printed  at  the  Kanarese  Mission  Press,  Mangalore. 


TO  MY  LITTLE  SON  JOHN 
THIS   BOOK  IS  AFFECTIONATELY  DEDICATED 


836214 


CONTENTS 

PAGE. 

INTRODUCTION 1 

TALE           I    VAJRAMUKUT  AND  PADMAVATI 13 

„            IE   MADHUMALOTI  AND  HER  SUITORS 24 

,.           Ill   KING  RUPSEN  AND  VIRVAR 29 

,,               IV     THE  MAINA  AND  THE  PARROT 35 

„            V    MAHADEVI  AND  THE  GIANT  .......  49 

„           VI   PARVATI  AND  THE  WASHERMAN'S  BRIDE      ...  54 

,,         VII   PRINCESS  TRIBHUVANSUNDARI 59 

„           VIQ     KING  GlTNADIP  AND  VlRAMDEVA          .....  63 

„               IX     SOMADATTA  AND  MADANSENA 67 

,,                 X     KING  GUNSHEKHAR 71 

„          XI    KING  VALLABHARAM  AND  THE  SEA  MAIDEN.   .     .  74 

„         XII   PRINCESS  LAVANYAVATI  AND  THE  GANDHARVA  .      .  79 

„        XIII    SHOBHANI  AND  THE  ROBBER 83 

„       XIV   PRINCESS  CHANDRAPRABHA    .......  88 

„             XV     KING  JlMUTKETU  AND  PRINCE  JlMUTVAHAN         .        .  97 

,,        XVI   THE  KING  AND  UNMADINI 106 

„        XVII     GUN AKAR  AND  THE  ANCHORITE 112 

„     XVIII    THE  ROBBER'S  BRIDE  . 117 

„          XIX     THE  GIANT  AND  THE  BRAHMAN  BOY 124 

„        XX   MADANMANJARI,  KAMALAKAR  AND  DHANAWATI      .  129 

„          XXI     THE  LION  AND  THE  FOUR  LEARNED  MEN         .        .        .  133 

„         XXII     THE  MAGICIAN  AND  THE  DEAD   YOUTH     ....  136 

„       XXIII     THE  THREE  SONS  OF  GOVIND .139 

„     XXIV    THE  ANCHORITE 146 

„      XXV    KING  MAHABAL,  HIS  QUEEN  AND  DAUGHTER     .      .  148 

THE  END  OF  KING  VIKRAMA      .           152 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

1.  VIKRAMA  JIT  IN  THE  BURNING  GROUND.      .     .     .     FRONTISPIECE 

2.  THE  IMMORTAL  GUARDS  DHARAMANAGAR 4 

3.  THEY  THEN  SENT  FOR  A  LARGE  CAGE  AND  PUT  BOTH  BIRDS  INSIDE  36 

4.  GANDHARVA  RIDING  IN  HIS  AIR-CHARIOT  THROUGH  THE  SKY    .  80 

5.  GARUD  FLYING  WITH  JIMUTVAHAN  IN  HIS  CLAWS         ...  101 

6.  THREE  HANDS  FROM  THE  RIVER 122 

7.  INSTANTLY  THE  DEAD  GIRL  AROSE 145 


PREFACE 

IT  is  stated  in  the  introduction  to  the  Marathi 
version  of  the  Vetal  Panchvishi  that  the  book 
was  translated  into  Hindi  from  Sanskrit,  when  the 
Marquis  of  Wellesley  was  Governor-General  of 
India,  by  one  Lalulal.  In  1830  A.  D.  Mr.  Sadashiv 
Chatre  made  a  Marathi  translation.  My  friend 
Mr.  Healy  of  the  Bombay  District  Police  first 
brought  the  Marathi  version  to  my  notice.  I  was 
then  unaware  that  there  was  any  other.  I  read  it 
through  and  was  so  pleased  with  it  that  I  decided 
to  translate  it  for  the  benefit  of  my  own  children. 
After  I  had  finished  my  translation,  I  learnt  for 
the  first  time  that  Sir  Richard  Burton  had  ren- 
dered the  Hindi  version  into  English.  Unwilling 
to  enter  into  competition  with  so  pre-eminent  a 
scholar,  I  obtained  Burton's  book  (Vikrama  and 
the  Vampire)  and  examined  it  carefully.  I  found, 
however,  that  the  Hindi  version  either  differed  so 
widely  from  the  Marathi  version  or  that  Burton 
had  expanded  it  so  much  that  there  was  very 
little  resemblance  between  his  translation  and 
mine.  Moreover  he  translated  only  eleven  stories, 
whereas  I  have  rendered  into  English  all  the 
twenty-five. 

I  have,  therefore,  decided  to  publish  my  ver- 
sion in  the  hope  of  affording  Indian  school  children 
a  pleasant  English  reading  book  on  familiar  and 
well  beloved  themes,  and  also  in  the  hope  of  en- 
abling English  children  to  read  the  tales  which 
are  told  year  in  year  out  in  the  Deccan  villages. 


VIII  PREFACE 

The   Deccan  Nursery  Tales  which  I  published  in 
1914*  are  the  joy  of  the  Brahman  children. 

Owing  to  the  differences  between  modern  and 
ancient  taste,  I  have  here  and  there  taken  some 
slight  liberties  with  the  text.  The  last  chapter  is 
not  to  be  found  in  the  Vetal  Panchvishi.  This  is 
taken  from  the  sequel  known  as  Sinhasan  Battishi. 
I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Shombe  for  his  translation  of 
the  Sanskrit  text  made  by  him  at  my  request. 

C.  A.  K. 


*  Macmillan  and  Co. 


TALES  OF  KING  VIKRAMA 
INTRODUCTION 

THERE  was  once  a  city  called  Dharamanagar. 
In  it  there  ruled  a  king  called  Gandharvasen 
who  had  four  wives.  By  them  he  had  six 
sons,  all  wiser  and  braver,  the  one  than  the 
other.  When  King  Gandharvasen  died,  his  eldest 
son  succeeded  him.  But  not  long  afterwards,  he 
fell  into  evil  ways.  His  younger  brother  Vikramajit, 
therefore,  slew  him  and  became  king  in  his  stead 
and  began  to  rule  his  kingdom  with  the  truest 
wisdom  and  piety.  So  just,  indeed,  was  his  rule 
that  from  day  to  day  his  kingdom  grew,  until  at 
last  all  India  was  beneath  his  sway.  When  his 
empire  had  thus  been  firmly  established,  the  king 
conceived  a  strange  longing  to  see  with  his  own 
eyes  the  various  lands  which  owned  his  sway,  and 
the  names  of  which  he  was  always  hearing. 

To  compass  his  wish,  he  made  his  youngest 
brother  Bhartrihari  regent.  Then  donning  the  garb 
of  an  anchorite,  he  began  to  wander  from  forest 
to  forest  and  from  country  to  country.  Now  while 
the  Prince  Bhartrihari  was  ruling,  there  lived,  in 
Dharamanagar  a  Brahman  who  practised  austerities 
in  a  temple  to  Parvati.  The  goddess  pleased  with 
his  devotion,  gave  him  one  day  the.  fruit  which 
bestows  immortality.  He  took  it  home  and  shewed 
it  to  his  wife,  saying:  "He  who  eats  of  this  fruit 


2  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

will  become  immortal."  The  wife  replied:  "Im- 
mortality for  people  like  us  would  be  as  bad  as 
the  punishment  tor  some  terrible  sin.  For,  if  we 
become  immortal,  it  means  that  we  shall  have  to 
beg  our  food  through  all  eternity.  Any  death 
would  be  better  than  that."  The  Brahman  said, 
"Your  words  have  troubled  my  mind.  I  brought 
this  fruit,  meaning  to  eat  it.  But  now  I  shall  do 
whatever  you  tell  me  to."  His  wife  said,  "Take 
the  fruit  to  the  king  and  ask  great  wealth  as  the 
price  of  it.  So  we  shall  be  true  to  our  religion 
and  escape  the  torments  of  poverty."  The  Brahman 
went  to  the  Prince  Bhartrihari  and  blessed  him. 
Then  he  told  him  about  the  fruit  of  immortality 
and  begged  him  to  take  it  and  give  him  money 
instead.  "If  you,  O  king,  live  for  ever,"  he  said, 
"your  subjects  will  rejoice  and  I  with  them." 
The  prince  accepted  the  fruit  and  giving  the 
Brahman  a  hundred  thousand  rupees  dismissed 
him.  He  then  went  into  his  palace  and  offered 
the  fruit  to  his  favourite  wife.  '*  Beloved,"  he  said, 
"eat  this  and  you  will  live  and  be  young  fqr  ever." 
The  princess  took  the  fruit  gladly ;  but  she  did 
not  eat  it  herself.  .  She  gave  it  to  one  of  whom 
she  was  fonder  than  life  itself.  He  in  turn  gave 
it  to  a  dancing  girl.  The  dancing  girl  was  pleased 
at  the  gift.  But  afterwards  'she  took  the  fruit  to 
sell  it  to  the  regent.  He  gave  her  a  large  sum  of 
money  and  dismissed  her.  Then  he  grew  very 
sad  and  cried :  "  A  plague  on  this  world !  Hell  is 
better  than  a  life  like  mine !  Happiness  lies  only 
in  the  worship  6f  God  and  in  the  life  of  an 


Introduction  3 

anchorite!"  With  these  words  he  went  into  the 
palace  and  asked  the  princess  what  she  had  done 
with  the  fruit.  "I  ate  it,"  she  said.  But  when  the 
Prince  Bhartrihari  shewed  it  to  her,  she  grew 
afraid  and  could  say  nothing.  The  prince  flung 
himself  out  of  the  palace,  ate  the  fruit  himself, 
donned  the  garb  of  an  anchorite,  left  the  capital 
and  fled  into  the  woods. 

The  god  Indra  heard  of  his  flight  and  posted 
an  immortal  in  his  train  to  guard  Dharamanagar. 
Day  and  night  the  immortal  stalked  up  and  down 
outside  the  town-walls.  But  the  news  spread  all 
over  India.  Thus  King  Vikrama*came  to  hear  of 
it  and  at  once  set  forth  to  return  to  his  own  coun- 
try. When  he  reached  Dharamanagar  it  was  mid- 
night. As  he  was  about  to  enter  the  main  gate, 
the  immortal  challenged  him,  "Who  are  you,"  cried 
the  immortal,  "and  whither  go  you?"  The  king 
replied,  "I  am  King  Vikrama  and  I  am  going 
back  to  my  own  city.  But  who  are  you,  and  why 
would  you  stop  me?"  The  immortal  told  him  that 
Indra  had  sent  him,  "If,"  he  added,  "you  are  truly 
King  Vikrama,  then  before  you  enter,  wrestle 
a  fall  with  me."  The  king  girt  up  his  loins  and 
shouted  back,  "Come  on".  Then  the  two,  king  and 
immortal,  wrestled.  After  a  fierce  struggle  the 
king  overcame  his  foe  and  threw  him  down  and 
sat  upon  his  chest.  The  immortal  said,  "O  king, 
you  have  overcome  me,  yet  I  shall  spare  your  life." 
The  king  laughed  and  said,  "Me thinks  you  are  a 

*/Vikrama  is  the  same  Vikramajit.    Vikrama  means  va- 
lour and  Vikramajit  means  valour  unconquered.  , 


THE  IMMORTAL  GUARDS  DHARAMANAGAR 


Introduction  5 

fool.  How  can  you,  who  are  beaten,  talk  of  spar- 
ing my  life?"  "I  can  save  you  from  death,"  said 
the  immortal,  "listen  to  me  and  I  shall  bestow  on 
you  the  empire  of  whole  earth."  Hearing  this  the 
king  freed  the  immortal  and  prepared  to  listen 
attentively  to  his  words.  The  immortal  said, 
"Listen,  King  Vikrama.  Once  in  this  city  there 
lived  a  great  and  generous  king  called  Chandra- 
bhan.  One  day  he  went  into  the  woods  and  saw 
an  anchorite,  who  by  way  of  penance  was  hanging 
head  downwards  over  a  fire.  Next  day  he  for 
fun  said  to  his  attendants,  "I  shall  give  a  lac  of 
rupees  to  any  one  who  will  make  that  anchorite 
return  to  the  worldly  life".  A  dancing  girl  said, 
"O  king,  if  you  will  permit  me,  I  shall  bring  that 
anchorite  to  this  very  spot.  I  shall  bear  him  a 
son  and  he  will  come  here,  carrying  the  child  on 
his  shoulders".  The  king  said,  "I  shall  be  much 
surprised  if  that  happens".  But  he  let  the  girl 
take  up  the  betel-nut  roll*  and  leave  the  palace 
that  she  might  take  captive  the  anchorite.  The 
dancing  girl  went  to  where  the  anchorite  was 
hanging.  He  had  ceased  to  eat  or  drink  anything. 
Thus  he  had  dried  up  until  he  was  only  skin  and 
bone.  The  girl  went  to  him  and  gently  placed  a 
sweatmeat  between  his  lips.  He  liked  it  and  ate 
it.  Seeing  this,  she  gave  him  other  sweatmeats 
which  he  also  ate.  In  this  way  she  fed  him  with 
sweatmeats  for  two  days.  Thus  the  anchorite 

*  This  is  the  betel-nut  roll  or  Vida  which  the  king  lays 
clown  when  he  calls  for  volunteers.  He  who  volunteers 
takes  it  up. 


6  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

recovered  a  little  of  his  strength  and  coming  down 
from  the  tree,  asked  her  who  she  was  and  why 
she  had  come.  The  dancing  girl  answered,  "I  am 
a  god's  daughter.  I  used  to  practise  austerities 
in  heaven,  but  now  I  have  come  to  earth  to  do 
penance  here".  The  anchorite  asked  her  where 
she  lived. 

Now  as  the  girl  went  to  seek  the  anchorite, 
she  had  stopped  on  the  way  and  built  a  little 
hermitage.  She  showed  it  to  him  and  cooked 
him  there  a  dinner  of  six  courses.  So  delicate 
was  the  flavour  of  the  dancing  girl's  cookery, 
that  the  anchorite  then  and  there  gave  up  his 
austerities  and  began  to  eat,  drink  and  be  merry. 
And  in  no  long  time,  he  had  lost  his  heart  to  the 
dancing  girl.  Nor  was  she  cruel.  So  it  fell  out 
that  the  anchorite  married  her  and  they  began  to 
live  together  as  man  and  wife.  Thus  he  lost  all 
the  merit  that  he  had  acquired  by  his  penances. 
In  course  of  time  the  dancing  girl  bore  the 
anchorite  a  son.  When  the  boy  was  a  few  months 
old,  the  dancing  girl  said  to  the  anchorite,  "let  us 
go  to  some  holy  shrine,  that  we  may  cleanse  our 
bodies  from  sin".  Tempted  by  the  idea  of  the 
pilgrimage,  the  anchorite  agreed.  As  he  walked 
beside  her,  she  put  their  son  upon  his  shoulders. 
Thus  she  led  him,  as  she  had  promised  to  do,  into 
the  king's  palace. 

When  she  came  close  to  the  king,  he  recognised 
her  and  said,  "I  think  that  is  the  dancing  girl 
whom  I  sent  to  bring  the  anchorite. "  His  courtiers 
said,  "Yes,  O  king,  you  speak  truly,  it  is  she." 


Introduction  7 

Then  the  dancing  girl  came  up  and  told  the  king 
the  whole  story  and  claimed  her  reward.  The 
anchorite  saw  that  she  had  deceived  him  and  that 
the  king  had  sent  her  merely  to  stop  his  penances 
and  rob  him  of  his  merit.  In  a  great  wrath  he 
turned  on  his  heel  and  fled  from  the  city.  As  he 
went,  he  killed  his  son  and  again  entering  the 
forest,  began  anew  his  penances.  Not  long  after- 
wards, both  the  king  and  the  anchorite  died. 
Now  all  three,  the  king,  the  anchorite  and  the 
child,  have  been  born  again  in  this  city.  You, 
O  king,  are  the  king.  The  child  has  been  born 
again  as  the  son  of  an  oilman.  The  anchorite 
has  been  born  in  the  house  of  a  potter.  You  have 
acquired  this  kingdom.  The  oilman's  son  was  to 
have  become  a  great  magician.  But  the  anchorite 
by  means  of  his  own  magic  slew  the  oilman's 
son,  and  having  made  a  ghost  of  him  has  hung 
him  upside  down  from  a  tree.  He  seeks  to  slay 
you  also.  If  you  can  escape  him,  you  will  reign 
for  ever.  Be,  therefore,  on  your  guard,  for  I  have 
warned  you."  So  saying,  the  immortal  rose  into 
the  air  until  he  reached  Indra's  heaven.  The 
king  went  into  his  palace  and  lay  down  to  rest. 
Next  morning,  the  citizens  heard  that  he  had 
returned;  and  young  and  old,  rich  and  poor, 
thronged  to  the  palace  to  see  him  and  offer  him 
presents.  And  the  sound  of  music  and  dancing, 
merriment  and  rejoicing  filled  the  whole  city. 

Some  days  later  a  certain  anchorite  called 
Shantashil  came  to  the  king's  palace,  and  placing 
an  apple  in  the  king's  hand,  sat  down  and  a  few 


8  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

minutes  later  left  without  speaking.  When  he 
had  gone,  the  king  guessed  that  this  must  be  the 
anchorite,  his  enemy,  who  sought  to  kill  him.  He 
did  not  eat  the  apple,  but  gave  it  to  a  servant  and 
bade  him  keep  it  carefully.  Next  day  the  anchorite 
came  again  and  placed  another  apple  in  the  king's 
hand.  This  he  did  every  day  for  several  weeks. 
But  one  morning  the  king  went  with  his  ministers 
and  his  attendants  to  his  armoury.  The  anchorite 
followed  him  there  and,  as  usual,  put  an  apple  in 
his  hand.  It  fell.  An  ape,  that  was  close  by, 
snatched  it  up  and  tore  it  open.  As  the  ape  did 
so,  there  fell  from  it  a  ruby  of  such  brilliance  that 
none  of  those  standing  by  could  bear  to  look  at  it. 
The  king  asked  the  anchorite,  why  he  had 
given  him  so  priceless  a  jewel.  The  anchorite 
replied,  "O  king,  it  is  written  in  the  sacred  books 
that  one  should  never  approach  with  empty  hand 
either  a  priest,  a  king  or  a  god,  because  by  offer- 
ing gifts  to  them  one  obtains  gifts  in  return.  You 
talk,  O  king,  of  one  ruby,  but  I  put  a  similar  ruby, 
in  each  one  of  the  apples  that  I  gave  you."  On 
hearing  this  the  king  sent  for  his  servant  and 
bade  him  bring  all  the  apples  given  him  to  keep. 
The  servant  did  so,  and  the  king  broke  them  open 
and  found  a  similar  ruby  inside  each.  He  then 
sent  for  a  jeweller  and  bade  him  test  them.  "In 
this  world,"  said  the  king,  "the  greatest  of  all  things 
is  truth.  Therefore  tell  me  their  true  value."  The 
jeweller  looked  at  them  carefully  and  replied, 
"What  you  have  said,  O  king,  is  just.  Where 
there  is  truth,  there  will  be  found  all  the  virtues. 


Introduction  9 

Truth  serves  a  man  in  this  world  and  in  the  next. 
Hear  me,  O  king,  these  jewels  are  all  exactly  alike 
in  colour,  size  and  lustre.  Together  they  are  worth 
far  more  than  singly.  Yet  singly  each  is  worth 
more  than  a  lac  of  rupees."  The  king  was  very 
pleased.  He  dismissed  the  jeweller 'with  a  hand- 
some present.  Then  he  turned  to  the  anchorite 
and  taking  him  by  the  hand,  seated  him  on  throne. 
"O  king  of  anchorites,"  he  cried,  "the  value  of 
your  gift  is  almost  equal  to  the  whole  worth  of  my 
kingdom.  Pray  tell  me  what  was  your  purpose 
in  making  me  such  a  splendid  present."  "O  king," 
said  the  anchorite,  "the  future,  family  quarrels, 
money  matters,  spells,  love  affairs,  medicines,  gifts, 
a  man's  honour  and  dishonour  should  never  be 
discussed  in  public.  I  cannot  tell  you  what  you 
ask  me  in  the  presence  of  your  household.  For 
it  has  been  said  that  a  secret  heard  by  six  ears 
ceases  to  be  a  secret;  whereas  a  secret  heard  by 
only  four  ears  remains  secret.  When  only  two 
ears  have  heard  it,  God  himself  cannot  guess  it." 
The  king  then  drew  the  anchorite  aside  and  bade 
him  test  him  any  way  he  pleased.  The  anchorite 
replied,  "O  king,  on  the  banks  of  the  Godavari  there 
is  a  great  burning  ground.  I  wish  to  complete  my 
incantations  there  and  thus  become  master  of  the 
eight*  magical  powers.  Therefore  I  want  you 

*  The  eight  magical  powers  are : 

1.  Anima  or  the  power  to  make  oneself  invisible. 

2.  Mahima  or  the  power  to  make  oneself  infinitely  big. 

3.  Garimaor  the  power  to  make  oneself  infinitely  heavy. 

4.  Laghima  or  the  power  to  make  oneself  infinitely  small 

and  light. 


10  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

to  spend  a  night  with  me  there,  for  so  I  shall 
achieve  my  object".  The  king  said,  u  Certainly,  any 
night  you  please."  The  anchorite  chose  the  four- 
teenth of  the  dark  half  of  Bhadrapad*  and  bade 
the  king  join  him  armed  that  evening.  He  then 
went  to  his  hermitage  and  thence  to  the  burning 
ground  where  he  made  the  preparation.  When 
the  appointed  day  came,  the  king  girt  on  his 
sword  and  dagger  and  went  out  alone  to  join  the 
anchorite.  He  bowed  to  him  saying,  "O  king  of 
anchorites,  I  am  at  your  service."  The  anchorite 
said,  "O  king,  sit  down."  The  king  sat  down  and 
as  he  did  so,  he  looked  round  and  saw  numerous 
ghosts,  phantoms  and  vampires,  all  of  hideous 
size  and  shape.  They  were  dancing  in  a  ring 
round  the  anchorite,  who  was  seated  in  the  middle 
and  played  hellish  music  on  a  droning  pipe. 

The  king  felt  no  fear,  but  asked  the  anchorite 
what  his  orders  were.  The  anchorite  said,  "Four 
miles  to  the  south  of  this  is  another  burning 
ground.  In  it  you  will  find  a  corpse  hanging 
from  a  tree,  bring  it  to  me."  The  king  started  on 
his  journey.  It  was  a  dark  and  gloomy  night 


5.  Prapti  or  the  power  to  obtain  everything. 

6.  Prakamya  or  irresistible  will  power. 

7.  Ishitva  or  universal  supremacy. 

8.  Vashitva  or  the  power  to  hold  others  in  subjection. 
*  The  Indian  year  consists  of  twelve  months : 

Chaitra,  Vaishakh,  Jeshta,  Ashad,  Shravan,  Bhadrapad, 
Ashwin,  Kartik,  Margashirsha,  Paush,  Maghy  and  Falgun. 
North  of  the  Narbada  the  first  month  is  Kartik.  South  of 
the  Narbada  the  year  begins  with  Chaitra.  Bhadrapad 
corresponds  with  August-September. 


Introduction  11 

and  heavy  rain  was  falling.  All  round  him  he 
heard  the  voices  of  ghosts  and  corpses  gibbering 
and  whispering  to  each  other.  Yet  he  strode  on 
boldly.  Serpents  coiled  themselves  round  his 
legs,  but  he  drove  them  off  by  uttering  mighty 
spells  before  they  could  bite  him.  At  last  he 
reached  the  other  burning  ground.  There  he  saw 
vampires  who  were  devouring  men  whom  they  had 
dragged  there  and  witches  who  were  tearing  in 
pieces  the  hearts  of  little  children.  Tigers  stood 
and  lashed  their  flanks  with  their  tails.  Wild 
elephants  rushed  madly  from  side  to  side;  and 
the  whole  air  seemed  filled  with  noise  and  horror. 
In  the  burning  ground  he  saw  a  tree  that 
seemed  to  be  on  fire.  Round  it  voices  cried, 
"Kill  him,  catch  him,  eat  him,  tear  him,  look  out? 
stop  him."  Yet  the  king  felt  no  fear,  for  he 
guessed  that  the  anchorite  was  the  very  potter 
about  whom  the  immortal  had  warned  him. 
Boldly  going  close  to  the  tree,  he  looked  and  saw 
a  dead  body  that  swung  by  a  rope  from  one  of 
the  branches.  He  climbed  the  tree  and  drawing 
his  sword,  cut  the  rope  so  that  the  body  fell.  As 
it  fell,  it  shouted,  "  Kill  him,  kill  him."  The  king 
was  pleased  when  he  heard  the  voice,  because  he 
thought  that  the  body  still  lived.  He  got  down 
and  asked  the  body  who  it  was.  The  corpse 
laughed  hideously  and  rising  off  the  ground, 
again  began  to  hang  from  the  tree.  The  king 
marvelled,  but  he  again  climbed  the  tree  and 
seizing  the  body  round  the  armpits  forced  it  on 
to  the  ground,  "Vile  wretch,"  he  cried,  "tell  me 


12  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

who  you  are  or  it  will  be  the  worse  for  you." 
The  dead  body  made  no  answer.  The  king  then 
guessed  it  must  be  the  oilman's  son,  whom  the 
anchorite  had  killed  and  put  in  the  burning  ground. 
He  tied  up  the  dead  body  with  his  shawl  and 
throwing  it  across  his  back,  set  forth  to  carry  it 
to  the  anchorite. 

Now  it  is  written  that  the  brave  man  surely 
wins  to  glory.  When  the  king  lifted  the  dead 
body,  it  began  to  speak.  It  asked  the  king  who 
he  was  and  where  he  was  taking  it.  The  king 
explained.  The  dead  body  replied,  "If  you  obey 
my  orders,  I  shall  go  with  you.  On  the  way  do 
not  speak  a  single  word;  if  you  do,  I  shall  at  once 
go  back  to  the  burning  ground."  The  king  agreed. 
He  walked  on  a  few  steps.  Then  the  dead  body 
said,  "O  king,  the  sages  and  the  wise  pass  their 
time  gaily  with  song  and  laughter,  whereas,  fools 
spend  their  days  slumbering  ceaselessly.  There- 
fore to  shorten  our  road,  I  shall  tell  you  a  story. 
Give  heed  to  it." 


THE   FIRST  TALE 
VAJRAMUKUT  AND  PADMAVATI 

TN    Waranashi*  city    there   once   upon    a  time 
lived  a  king  by  name  Pratapmukut.     His  son 
was  called  Vajramukut  and  his  queen  Mahadevi. 
One  day  the  prince  taking  the  first  minister's 
son  with  him  went  a-hunting.     After  a  time  they 
found   themselves   in  a   dense   forest.     Suddenly 
they  saw  in  front  of  them  a  wonderful  lake.     On 
its  shores  wild  geese  and  duck  and  cranes  and 
other  kinds  of  water-fowls  sported  gaily.  Lotuses 
bloomed  on  its  waters  and  on  all  sides  grew  leafy 
trees.      In  their  dense  shade  flew  soft,  cool  and 
scented  breezes.     In  their  branches  sang  singing- 
birds.    Here    and    there   bloomed   bright   flowers 
among    which    could    be    heard    the    droning    of 
humming  bees. 

Both  the  prince  and  his  companion  were  weary. 
So  tying  their  horses  to  the  branch  of  a  tree  they 
quenched  their  thirst  and  bathed  their  hands  and 
feet  in  the  lake.  Then  they  went  and  worshipped 
at  a  shrine  to  Shiva  which  stood  close  by. 

Now  just  about  this  time  there  came  with  her 
train  to  the  opposite  shore  of  the  lake  a  princess. 
She  bathed  and  after  bathing,  she  also  worshipped 
at  the  temple  to  Shiva.  Next  she  began  to  walk 
in  the  shade  of  the  trees.  It  so  chanced  that  the 
prince  left  his  companion  sitting  under  a  tree  and 
also  began  to  walk  in  the  shade  of  the  forest. 

*The  old  name  for  Benares. 


14  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

Suddenly  he  and  the  princess  met  and  saw  each 
other.  When  the  prince's  eyes  rested  on  her,  her 
beauty  overcame  him.  "O  cursed  Love  god!"  he 
cried,  "why  have  you  come  to  torment  me?"  The 
princess  said  nothing  but  she  took  a  lotus  flower 
from  her  hair,  placed  it  behind  her  ear,  broke  the 
stem  with  her  teeth  and  touched  her  foot  with  it. 
Lastly,  she  thrust  it  into  her  bosom.  Then  entering 
her  palanquin,  s"he  and  her  servants  left  the  spot. 
The  prince  in  despair  at  her  departure  went  to 
the  minister's  son  and  told  him,  with  downcast 
look,  what  had  happened.  "O  my  friend,"  Vajra- 
mukut  continued,  "I  have  just  seen  a  lovely  maiden. 
But  I  know  neither  her  name  nor  her  dwelling 
place.  Yet  I  am  resolved  that  unless  I  win  her 
as  my  bride,  I  shall  take  my  life." 

The  minister's  son  did  his  best  to  soothe  the 
prince  and  in  the  end  induced  him  to  mount  his 
horse  and  return  home.  Yet  Vajramukut  remained 
so  affected  by  the  sight  of  the  fair  princess,  that 
he  could  neither  read,  write,  eat,  drink,  nor  attend 
to  state  business..  He  could  only  picture  to  himself 
the  image  of  his  beloved  and  weep  when  he  thought 
of  her.  He  would  neither  talk  about  nor  listen 
to  .anything  else.  The  result  was  that  he  grew 
daily  thinner.  At  last  the  minister's  son  said,  "My 
prince!  he  who  is  entangled  in  a  great  passion 
rarely  escapes,  and  only  then  after  much  suffering. 
The  wise  mafi,  therefore,  shuns  the  snare."  The 
prince  replied,  "My  friend,  I  am  already  caught 
in  the  snare.  So  come^  what  may,  good  or  ill,  I 
cannot  escape  from  it."  The  minister's  son  seeing 


Vajramukut  and  Padmavati          15 

his  condition  said,  "My  prince,  did  not  the  princess 
speak  to  you,  nor  you  to  her?"  "No,"  Vajramukut 
answered,  "she  neither  spoke  to  me,  nor  I  to  her." 
"It  will  then  be  hard  to  win  her,"  said  the  minister's 
son."  "Then,"  retorted  the  prince,  "it  will  be  hard 
to  save  me.  If  I  win  her,  I  live;  if  not,  I  shall 
die."  The  minister's  son  was  silent  for  a  moment. 
"Did  she  make  neither  sign  nor  gesture?"  he  asked. 
The  prince  answered,  "  Yes  she  did.  When  she  saw 
me,  she  suddenly  took  a  lotus  from  her  hair  and 
put  behind  her  ear.  Then  breaking  the  stem  with 
her  teeth,  she  touched  her  foot  with  it.  Last  of  all 
she  put  it  in  her  bosom. "  The  minister's  son  smiled 
and  said,  "My  prince,  be  sad  no  more.  I  have 
read  her  meaning  and  I  know  her  name  and  her 
dwelling  place."  "  Tell  them  to  me,"  cried  the  prince. 

His  companion  said,  "Listen  to  me,  my  prince; 
when  she  took  the  lotus  flower  from  her  hair  and 
put  it  behind  her  ear,  she  meant  to  tell  you  that 
she  dwelt  in  the  Karnatik,  for  karna,  as  you  know, 
means  ear.  "When  she  bit  through  the  stem  with 
her  te^eth,  she  meant  to  tell  you  that  she  was  the 
daughter  of  King  Dantwat ;  for  clanta,  as  you  know 
means  tooth.  When  she  touched  her  foot  with^the 
lotus,  she  meant  to  tell  you  that  her  name  was 
Padmavati.  For  padma,  as  you  know,  means 
lotus  and  Padmavati  or  Lakshmi  was  borne  up 
on  lotuses  when  slie  rose  from  the  ocean.  .When 
she  thrust  the  flower  into  her  bosom,  she  meant  to 
say  that  she  hafl  placed  your  image  tKere. 

The  prince  was  overjoyed  arid  told  his  compa- 
nion to  take  him  at  once  to  the  princess'  city. , 


16  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

Straightway  both  of  them  dressed  for  the  journey, 
girt  on  their  swords,  put  money  and  jewels  into 
their  belts,  mounted  their  horses  and  started  for 
the  Karnatik.  Some  days  later  they  reached  it 
and  entering  the  princess'  town  came  near  the 
royal  palace.  Close  to  it  they  saw  an  old  woman 
sitting  gossiping  by  her  door.  They  dismounted 
and  going  up  to  her  said,  "Lady,  we  are  foreign 
merchants.  Our  merchandise  is  following  us.  We 
have  ridden  ahead  to  find  a  lodging.  If  you  can 
hire  us  a  room  in  your  house,  we  shall  be  greatly 
indebted  to  you."  The  old  lady  looked  at  them 
and,  attracted  by  their  handsome  faces  and  courtly 
speech  said,  "My  house  is  yours;  stay  in  it  as 
long  as  you  wish." 

The  two  young  men  went  gladly  to  her  house, 
and  a  little  later  the  old  woman  began  to  talk 
freely  with  them.  The  minister's  son  asked  her 
who  she  was,  of  what  family  she  came,  and  how 
she  lived.  The  old  woman  replied,  "I  frave  a 
daughter  who  is  a  maid  servant  in  the  royal  palace. 
Once  too,  I  was  foster  mother  to  the  Princess 
Padmavati.  Now  I  am  old,  I  sit  idly  in  my  house. 
But  the  king  gives  me  food  and  clothing  and  every 
now  and  then  I  go  to  see  the  princess."  The 
prince  was  delighted  when  he  heard  this.  He 
gave  the  old  woman  a  jewel  and  said,  "When  you 
next  go  to  see  Padmavati,  take  her,  I  pray  you/  a 
message  from  me."  "My  son,"  said  the  old  woman, 
"why  should  I  delay?  Tell  me  your  message  and 
I  shall  take  it  to  her  at  once." 

Vajramukut  replied,  "Tell  her  that  the  prince 


Vajramukut  and  Padmavati          17 

whom  she  saw  on  the  banks  of  the  lake  on  the 
fifth  of  the  bright  half  of  Jesht*  bas  come."  The 
old  woman  took  her  stick  in  her  hand  and  went 
to  the  palace.  She  found  the  princess  alone.  She 
made  obeisance  to  her  and  blessed  her.  Then 
she  said,  "In  your  childhood  I  gave  you  all  my 
love  and  care  and  I  nursed  you  myself.  Now  that 
you  have  grown  to  womanhood,  my  one  wish  is 
that  you  should  know  the  joys  of  youth".  After 
softly  talking  in  this  strain  for  some  time,  the  old 
woman,  seeing  an  opportunity,  said,  "The  prince 
whose  heart  you  stole  near  the  lake  on  the  fifth  of 
the  bright  half  of  Jesht  is  staying  in  my  house. 
He  begs  you  by  me  to  keep  the  promise  that  you 
made  him.  For  to  win  your  love  he  has  left  his 
kingdom  and  come  to  this  far  country.  And  I 
would  add  that  he  is  worthy  of  you,  for  he  is  as 
handsome  as  you  are  beautiful." 

The  princess  smeared  both  her  hands  with 
sandalwood  paste  and  slapped  the  old  woman  on 
both  cheeks,  saying,  "Vile  wretch,  leave  my  house 
this  instant."  The  old  woman  went  sadly  away  to 
the  prince  and  told  him  what  had  happened. 
Vajramukut  was  in  despair;  but  the  minister's  son 
said,  "My  prince,  do  not  lose  heart.  You  have  no.t 
grasped  Padmavati's  meaning.  When  she  slapped 
the  old  woman  with  ten  fingers  dipped  in  sandal- 
wood  paste,  she  meant  that  when  ten  days  had 
passed  there  would  be  no  inoonf  and  that  the 

*  Approximately  June.  f  There  is  in  the  original  a 

pun  on  Chandan  sandalwood  and  Chandane  moonlight 
which  cannot  be  rendered  in  English. 


18  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

night  would  be  more  favourable  for  meeting.'' 
When  ten  days,  had  passed  the  old  woman  again 
went  to  see  the  princess.  But  the  latter  dipped 
three  of  her  fingers  in  saffron  paste  and  slapped 
the  old  woman  with  them  on  the  cheek,  saying, 
"  You  wicked  woman !  leave  the  house  at  once."  The 
old  woman  went  sadly  back  to  the  prince  and  told 
him.  Again  Vajramukut  despaired.  But  the 
minister's,  son  said,  "My  prince,  there  is  no  need 
to  lose  hope.  Padmavati's  meaning  was  that  she 
had  a  bad  cold  and  that  she  would  probably  not 
be  well  for  three  days.  If  you  will  wait  patiently 
for  three  days,  she  will  meet  you."  When  three 
days  had  passed,  the  old  woman  for  the  third  time 
went  to  see  the  princess.  But  Padmavati  in  a 
passion  flung  her  out  of  the  western  window  of 
her  room.  The  old  woman  told  the  prince  what 
had  befallen  her.  But  before  he  had  time  to  get 
dejected,  the  minister's  son  said,  "Padmavati's 
meaning  is  that  you  should  this  very  night  enter 
her  room  through  the  western  window".  On 
hearing  this  the  prince  was  overjoyed. 

Late  that  night  the  prince  and  his  companion 
put  on  brown  dresses,  fastened  on  their  swords 
and  when  all  was  silent,,  made  their  way  softly 
to  the  princess'  window.  The  minister's  son  stayed 
outside.  The  prince  climbed  through  it.  The 
princess  who  was  waiting  for  him  greeted  him 
with  a  smile  and  shutting  the  window  led  him 
into  the  palace.  As  they  went,  the  prince  was 
dazzled  with  its  splendours.  Court  ladies  in 
coloured  dresses  and  covered  with  jewels  stood 


Vajramukut  and  Padmavati          19 

respectfully  on  each  side  of  the  walls  with  down- 
cast eyes  and  folded  hands.  In  one  room  a  bed 
with  a  golden  canopy  was  decked  with  scented 
flowers.  On  the  table  stood  vases  of  roses,  of 
attar  and  of  betel-nut.  Lamps  studded  with  precious 
stones  shed  their  light;  and  the  air  was  heavy 
with  the  perfume  of  sandalwood,  of  incense,  of 
musk  and  of  saffron.  Garlands  of  moghra  and 
jasmine  flowers,  of  roses,  of  coral  tree  and  champak 
blossoms  hung  from  every  door  in  the  palace. 
The  walls  were  covered  with  paintings  on  golden 
backgrounds  and  were  hung  with  giant  mirrors 
that  dazzled  the  prince's  eyes.  Indeed  it  is  im- 
possible to  describe  all  the  rich  and  precious  objects 
which  the  prince  saw.  Padmavati  led  him  by  the 
hand  and  placed  him  on  a  jewelled  throne,  washed 
his  feet  with  her  own  hands  and  anointed  him 
with  sandalwood  ointment.  Then  she  hung  a 
garland  of  flowers  round  his  neck,  sprinkled  rose- 
leaves  over  his  body,  put  scented  powder  and 
attar  of  roses  on  his  hands,  and  then  began  gently 
to  fan  him.  The  prince  said  to  her,  "  Dearest,  now 
that  I  have  seen  you,  my  heart  is  at  peace.  But 
why  do  you  toil  to  give  me  pleasure  ?  Your  tender 
hands  are  not  meant  to  ply  the  fan.  Give  me  the 
fan  and  sit  at  my  side."  Padmavati  replied,  "My 
king,  great  was  your  toil  before  you  found  me. 
It  is  only  right  that  now  I  should  serve  you". 
Just  then  a  maid  servant  took  the  fan  from  her 
hand,  saying:  "Nay,  princess,  this  is  my  task, 
enjoy  yourself  while  I  wait  on  you."  Then  both 
prince  and  princess  ate  betel-nut  and  talked  and 


20  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

laughed  together  until  dawn  overtook  them 
unawares.  The  princess  hid  the  prince  in  a  secret 
chamber.  That  evening  they  were  married  by 
gandharva*  marriage  rites  and  they  spent  the 
night  in  each  other's  arms.  After  some  days  of 
happiness  the  prince  would  have  left  the  palace, 
but  Padmavati  refused  to  part  with  him.  When  a 
month  had  gone,  the  prince  grew  very  homesick. 
One  night  he  sat  thinking  how  he  had  left  his 
country,  his  kinsmen,  his  father  and,  above  all,  the 
friend  whose  wisdom  had  won  for  him  the  lady 
whom  he  loved.  Him  he  had  not  seen  for  a  whole 
month.  "What  can  he  be  thinking  of  me?"  the 
prince  asked  himself,  "how  is  he?  I  wonder."  As 
he  sat  sad  and  restless,  the  princess  came  to  him, 
and  seeing  that  he  was  unhappy,  exclaimed,  "  O  my 
prince,  tell  me  your  grief.  Why  are  you  so  dej  ected?" 
Vajramukut  replied,  "  I  have  a  dear  friend,  the  son 
of  my  father's  minister.  For  a  whole  month  I  have 
not  seen  or  heard  of  him.  Yet  it  was  his  wisdom 
which  enabled  me  to  guess  your  signals  and  to 
win  you."  The  princess  said  gaily,  "If  you  are 
thinking  of  him,  you  will  not  be  happy  with  me. 
Now  listen,  my  prince,  I  shall  prepare  some  cakes 
and  sweetmeats.  You  go  on  ahead  to  see  your 
friend.  Then  when  I  send  you  the  food,  you  make 
him  eat  it.  And  after  a  talk  with  him  come  back 

*  Gandharvas  are  the  immortal  minstrels  of  the  court  of 
the  god  Indra.  A  Gandharva  marriage  is  the  simplest  form 
possible  of  marriage,  the  Gandharvas  being  supposed  to  be 
the  only  witnesses.  Still  in  ancient  India  it  was  recognised 
as  a  genuine  marriage.  It  is  not  so  recognised  now- 


Vajramukut  and  Padmavati          21 

to  me  as  quickly  as  you  can."  The  prince  agreed 
and  went  out  to  meet  the  minister's  son.  The 
princess  cooked  some  beautiful  cakes  and  dainty 
sweetmeats.  Then  she  put  poison  in  all  of  them 
and  sent  them  to  where  the  prince  was  sitting, 
talking  to  his  friend.  The  minister's  son  on  seeing 
the  cakes  said,  "Prince,  where  have  these  cakes 
come  from?"  Vajramukut  told  him  what  had 
taken  place  between  him  and  the  princess.  The 
minister's  son  said,  "This  is  poison  that  you  are 
giving  me.  Happily  you  knew  nothing  about  it. 
Women  cannot  bear  the  friends  of  those  whom 
they  love.  I  am  sorry  you  spoke  to  her  of  me." 
Vajramukut  answered  indignantly:  "Such  a  thing 
cannot  possibly  be  true.  No  one  would  be  so 
wicked  as  to  act  as  you  say."  As  Vajramukut 
spoke,  he  flung  a  piece  of  one  of  the  cake  to  a 
stray  dog.  Directly  it  had  swallowed  it,  it  died  in 
agony.  The  prince  rose  in  a  fury  and  said,  "I  shall 
never  live  with  so  evil  a  woman.  All  the  love  I 
bore  for  her  is  dead."  The  minister's  son  said, 
"Nay,  never  mind.  Let  us  carry  her  off  to  our 
own  country.  She  will  get  all  right  there."  Vajra- 
mukut replied,  "Be  it  so;  only  you  must  devise  a 
plan  by  which  we  can  do  so." 

The  minister's  son  said,  "You  must  now  go  back 
to  Padmavati,  my  prince.  Be  as  kind  to  her  as  if 
nothing  had  happened.  Then  when  she  has  fallen 
asleep,  take  all  her  jewels.  Draw  with  marking-nut 
juice  a  trident  on  her  foot  and  come  back  here  as 
quickly  as  you  can."  Vajramukut  did  as  his  friend 
advised  and  handed  over  to  him  Padmavati's 


22  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

jewels.  The  minister's  son  took  them  and  disguis- 
ing himself  and  Vajramukut  as  anchorites  --  the 
former  as  teacher  and  the  latter  as  pupil  -  -  went 
with  him  to  a  burning  ground  outside  the  city. 
There  the  minister's  son  gave  one  of  the  princess' 
jewels  to  the  prince — "Take  it,"  he  said,  "and  sell 
it  in  the  town;  if  any  one  seizes  you,  lay  the  blame 
on  me."  Vajramukut  took  the  jewel  to  a  goldsmith 
opposite  the  palace  gate.  The  goldsmith  at  once 
recognised  it  as  Padmavati's  and  asked  him  where 
he  had  got  it.  At  the  same  time  he  sent  word  to 
the  chief  of  the  Police.  When  the  latter  came,  he 
arrested  Vajramukut  and  questioned  him.  "My 
teacher,"  explained  Vajramukut,  "gave  it  to  me  to 
sell ;  but  I  do  not  know  how  he  got  it."  The  chief 
of  the  Police  at  once  sent  for  the  teacher  and  took 
both  him  and  Vajramukut  to  the  royal  palace  and 
placed  them  before  the  king. 

The  king  asked  the  teacher,  "Where  did  you  get 
this  trinket?"  "Last  night,"  replied  the  teacher, 
"was  the  fourteenth  of  the  dark  half  of  the  month. 
I  went  to  the  burning  ground  and  uttered  an  in- 
cantation by  which  I  can  summon  witches.  In- 
stantly, a  witch  appeared.  She  took  off  her  orna- 
ments and  gave  them  to  me.  As  she  did  so,  I  saw 
on  her  left  foot  the  mark  of  a  trident."  When  the 
king  heard  the  anchorite's  reply,  he  went  hurriedly 
into  his  inner  rooms  and  sent  word  that  the 
anchorites  should  be  let  go.  Then  he  went  to  his 
queen  and  said:  "Look  at  Padmavati's  left  foot, 
and  see  if  there  is  any  mark  on  it."  The  queen 
went  away  and  returning  in  a  very  short  time 


Vajramukut  and  Padmavati          23 

said,  "O  king,  I  have  seen  Padmavati's  left  foot 
and  there  is  on  it  the  mark  of  a  trident." 

The  king's  heart  sank  within  him  :  "One  should 
not,"  he  said  to  himself,  "publish  abroad  family 
scandals;  still  I  cannot  keep  in  my  house  a  daugh- 
ter who  spends  her  nights  in  burning  grounds". 
That  night  he  sent  for  the  chief  of  the  Police  and 
bade  him  take  Padmavati  to  a  dense  forest  outside 
the  city  and  leave  her  there.  Her  foster  mother, 
however,  heard  of  the  order  and  told  Vajramukut 
and  the  minister's  son.  They  mounted  their  horses, 
searched  the  forest  until  they  found  the  princess 
and  then  rode  off  with  her  to  their  own  country. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  asked  Vikrama, 
"O  king,  who  of  the  above  persons,  think  you, 
was  most  to  blame?"  "The  king  was,"  answered 
King  Vikrama.  "Why?"  asked  the  oilman's  son.  "The 
cleverness  of  the  minister's  son,"  said  the  king, 
"was  worthy  of  the  highest  praise.  The  chief  of 
Police  merely  obeyed  his  master's  orders.  Vajra- 
mukut should  not  have  told  the  princess  about  the 
minister's  son.  She  really  acted  more  or  less  in 
self-defence.  But  the  king  without  any  real  proof 
judged  his  daughter  guilty  and  cast  her  from  him." 

When  the  king  had  finished  speaking,  he  saw 
that  he  was  alone.  He  realised  that  by  speaking 
he  had  broken  his  promise.  On  going  back  to  the 
burning  ground,  he  saw  the  dead  body  hanging 
to  the  same  tree  as  before.  King  Vikrama  took  it 
down  and  flinging  it  over  his  shoulder  began  to 
retrace  his  steps.  As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son 
began  to  tell  his  second  tale. 


THE  SECOND  TALE 

MADHUMALOTI  AND  HER  SUITORS 

ONCE   upon    a  time   there   was    a  city   called 
Dharmasthal   on   the   banks   of  the   Jamna. 
Over  it  ruled  a  king  whose  name  was  Guna- 
dhin.     At  the   same  time   also   a  Brahman 
lived  there  named  Keshav  Bhat.    He  was  endowed 
with  extraordinary  virtues  and  passed  his  days 
on  the  bank  of  the  river  in  bathing  and  purifying 
himself,  in  repeating  the   names   of   God  and   in 
contemplating   visions   of   the   deity.     He   had   a 
beautiful  daughter  called  Madhumaloti,  who  had 
recently  reached  womanhood   and    whose   future 
marriage  was  being  discussed  by  her  family. 

One  day  Keshav  Bhat  went  to  attend  a  wedding 
at  the  house  of  one  of  his  followers.  At  the  same 
time,  his  son  went  to  be  instructed  in  religion  by 
his  spiritual  teacher.  Also  about  the  same  time 
there  came  to  Keshav  Bhat's  house  a  Brahman 
youth  whose  beauty  and  qualities  so  struck  Madhu- 
maloti's  mother  that  she  promised  him  Madhumaloti 
as  his  bride.  But  Keshav  Bhat  when  staying  at 
his  follower's  house  had  also  promised  to  give 
Madhumaloti  to  the  son  of  a  Brahman  there.  And 
Keshav  Bhat's  son  had  promised  one  of  his  friends 
at  his  teacher's  house  that  he  should  wed  his  sister. 
The  two  youths  came  to  seek  their  bride  and 
found  a  third  claimant  for  her  hand  already  in  the 
house.  The  new-comers  were  named  Trivikram 
and  Waman.  The  third  was  called  Madusudan. 


Madhumaloti  and  her  suitors         25 

But  in  beauty,  merit  or  learning  there  was  not 
the  slightest  difference  between  them.  The 
Brahman  became  very  dejected.  For  he  could 
not  see  how  he  was  going  to  give  his  daughter 
to  all  three  suitors.  Yet  he  did  not  wish  to  break 
the  promise  made  to  any  one  of  them.  While  he 
sat  unable  to  make  up  his  mind,  a  snake  bit  his 
daughter.  Her  father  and  her  three  suitors  all  ran 
to  her  and  then  sent  for  the  wisest  magicians  and 
snake-doctors  of  the  day.  They  examined  Madhu- 
maloti, but  pronounced  her  case  hopeless  from  the 
first.  One  said,  "No  man  bitten  by  a  snake  on 
the  fifth,  sixth,  seventh  or  fourteenth  of  the  month 
ever  recovers."  Another  said,  "No  man  poisoned 
during  the  asterisms  of  Rohini,  Mag  ha,  Aslesha, 
Vishakha,  Mul  or  Kritika  ever  gets  well."  A  third 
said,  "No  one  bitten  by  a  snake  in  the  limbs, 
cheeks,  throat,  eye  or  navel  ever  fails  to  die."  A 
fourth  said,  "  When  Brahmadev  and  all  the  rest  of 
the  gods  put  together  could  not  cure  your  daughter, 
what  can  we  do?"  So  saying  the  wise  men  went 
away.  Nevertheless,  Keshav  Bhat  tried  many  spells 
and  gave  the  dead  girl  many  powerful  medicines, 
but  all  in  vain.  At  last  he  lost  all  hope  and  taking 
the  dead  body  to  the  burning  ground  gave  her 
to  the  flames  and  returned  sadly  to  his  house. 
But  one  of  the  three  suitors  gathered  together  her 
charred  bones  and  becoming  an  anchorite  wandered 
with  the  bones  from  forest  to  forest,  The  second 
collected  her  ashes  and  building  a  shed  lived  in 
it  that  he  might  guard  them.  The  third  abandoning 
all  idea  of  marriage  wandered  through  India,  from 


26  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

one  shrine  to  another.  One  day  he  came  to  a 
house  of  a  Brahman  to  beg  a  meal.  The  Brahman 
seeing  him  said,  "Welcome,  pilgrim,  come  in  for  a 
while  and  be  seated."  When  food  had  been  cooked 
the  Brahman  washed  the  pilgrim's  feet  and  hands 
and  seated  him  on  a  dining  stool.  His  wife  began 
to  serve  the  meal.  When  dinner  was  half  way 
through,  the  Brahman's  youngest  child  sought  its 
mother's  breast.  The  mother  tried  to  push  it  away, 
but  it  struggled  with  her  and  began  to  cry.  She 
tried  to  soothe  it,  but  it  grew  still  more  fractious. 
Flying  into  a  passion,  she  picked  the  child  up  and 
threw  it  into  the  kitchen  fire.  There  it  immediately 
perished  in  the  flames. 

At  the  sight  of  this  terrible  act,  the  pilgrim 
rose  from  his  dining  stool.  His  host  asked  him 
what  ailed  him.  The  young  man  replied,  "I  can- 
not eat  food  in  a  house  where  such  wicked  deeds 
are  done."  The  host  rose  with  a  smile  and  taking 
up  a  book  of  incantations  sought  in  it  one  that 
restored  the  dead  to  life.  He  found  it,  and  as  he 
repeated  it,  the  burnt  infant  took  back  its  former 
shape.  The  pilgrim  was  at  first  dazed  with  asto- 
nishment. Then  he  thought  to  himself  that  if  he 
could  but  make  himself  master  of  the  book,  he 
might  restore  his  beloved  to  life.  He,  however, 
concealed  his  thoughts  and  resuming  his  seat, 
finished  his  meal.  All  that  day  he  stayed  in  the 
Brahman's  house  and  made  himself  pleasant  to 
his  host.  The  same  night  when  all  had  gone  to 
rest,  he  rose  and  stealing  into  the  inner  room  seized 
the  book  and  at  once  fled  with  it  from  the  house. 


Madhumaloti  and  her  suitors         27 

In  a  few  days  he  reached  the  burning  ground 
where  the  Brahman  girl  had  been  burnt.  There 
he  found  the  other  two  lovers  sitting  and  talking 
together.  When  he  came  up  they  recognised  him 
and  greeted  him  courteously.  "Brother,"  said  one 
of  them,  "  did  you  find  anything  in  the  course  of 
your  travels?"  "Yes,"  replied  the  pilgrim,  "I  learnt 
the  art  of  restoring  the  dead  to  life."  "If  that  is 
so,"  cried  the  other  two,  "bring  us  back  our  be- 
loved." "First,"  said  the  pilgrim,  "put  together 
her  charred  bones  and  ashes."  The  others  did  so. 
The  pilgrim  took  out  his  book  of  spells,  searched 
for  the  one  he  required  and  repeated  it.  Instantly 
the  dead  girl  stood  in  front  of  them.  But  at  the 
sight  of  her  the  old  desire  was  at  once  kindled  in 
the  heart  of  each  one  of  them  and  they  began  to 
quarrel,  as  before,  as  to  who  should  wed  her. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "O  King 
Vikrama,  who  do  you  think  deserved  the  maid?" 
The  king  replied,  "The  one  who  built  a  shed  and 
lived  in  it  with  the  dead  girl's  ashes."  "But,"  said 
the  oilman's  son.  "if  the  other  had  not  preserved 
the  charred  bones,  and  the  third  had  not  found  the 
spell,  how  could  she  have  come  back  to  life?"  "He 
who  treasured  her  bones,"  said  King  Vikrama, 
"acted  as  a  son  would  have  done.  He  who 
brought  her  back  to  life  acted  a  father's  part,  but 
he  who  guarded  her  ashes  and  built  a  shed  for 
them  deserved  the  maid,  for  he  made  her  a  home." 
When  the  king  had  finished,  he  saw  that  he  was 
alone.  He  realised  that  he  had  again  broken  his 
promise.  Going  back  to  the  burning  ground  he 


28 


Tales  of  King  Vikrama 


found  the  dead  body  hanging  as  before  from  the 
tree.  He  threw  it  over  his  shoulders  and  began 
to  retrace  his  steps.  As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son 
began  to  tell  his  third  tale. 


THE  THIRD  TALE 

KING  RUPSEN  AND  VIRVAR 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  ruled  in  the  town  of 
Vardhaman  a  king  named  Rupsen.  As  he 
sat  one  day  on  the  terrace  over  the  porch,  he 
heard  a  clamour  in  the  courtyard  below.  He 
asked  his  servants  the  cause  of  it.  The  door-keeper 
said,  "O  king,  a  number  of  strangers  have  come 
attracted  by  the  fame  of  your  wealth  and  they  are 
here  talking  together  in  the  courtyard."  The  king 
was  satisfied  with  this  answer.  But  a  few  moments 
later,  a  Rajput  from  Northern  India,  named  Virvar, 
who  was  seeking  a  post  in  the  royal  service, 
mounted  the  stair  to  the  terrace.  The  door-keeper 
said,  "  O  king,  an  armed  man  who  desires  to  serve 
you  has  come  and  stands  outside  the  door.  If 
your  Majesty  permits  me,  I  shall  lead  him  in." 
The  king  made  a  sign  of  consent.  When  the 
Rajput  stood  before  him,  the  king  said,  "Well, 
Rajput,  what  pay  are  you  asking?"  "The  least 
that  I  can  keep  myself  on,  O  king,"  replied  the 
Rajput,  "is  a  thousand  rupees  a  day."  "But  how 
many  men  have  you  brought  with  you?"  asked 
the  king.  "O  king,"  answered  the  Rajput,  "I  have 
brought  only  myself,  my  son  and  my  wife."  At 
this  the  men  round  the  king  began  to  laugh. 
But  the  king  thought  that  a  man  who  demanded 
such  pay  must  have  extraordinary  merit.  So  after 
a  short  pause  the  king  ordered  his  treasurer  to 
pay  the  Rajput  a  thousand  rupees  every  day. 


30  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

The  Rajput  took  his  thousand  rupees  and  going 
back  to  his  lodging,  divided  the  money  into  two 
halves.  One  half  he  divided  among  the  Brahmans 
of  the  town.  The  other  half  he  again  divided  into 
two  quarters.  One  quarter  he  distributed  among 
the  monks,  the  mendicants  and  the  anchorites. 
With  the  remaining  quarter  he  bought  food  for 
the  beggars  and  with  part  of  it  he  provided  a 
meal  for  himself  and  his  family.  This  Virvar  did 
every  day ;  but  at  night  he  would  take  his  sword 
and  shield  and  stand  as  sentry  outside  the  king's 
private  rooms.  Whenever  the  king  woke  up,  he 
would  ask, " Is  Virvar  there?"  The  answer  always 
came,  "Here,  O  King,"  and  whatever  work  the  king 
gave  him,  he  did  with  the  utmost  care.  Indeed 
whether  he  ate  or  drank,  sat,  rose  up  or  walked, 
his  only  care  throughout  the  twenty-four  hours 
was  to  further  his  master's  interests  and  be  ready, 
no  matter  when  and  where  he  was  needed.  For 
it  is  said  that  he  who  sells  himself  to  another 
must  be  the  slave  of  the  other;  and  if  he  is  the 
slave  of  others,  he  cannot  expect  pleasure.  No 
matter  how  wise  a  servant  may  be,  he  must  remain 
dumb  with  fear  in  his  master's  presence.  He  can 
only  know  peace  when  he  is  far  from  his  master. 
Thus  it  is  that  the  life  of  the  servant  is  even 
harder  than  the  life  of  the  anchorite. 

One  night  about  midnight  the  king  heard  the 
voice  of  a  woman  weeping  in  the  burning  ground. 
He  called  out,  "Who  is  on  duty?"  Virvar 
replied  that  he  was.  "Go  and  see,"  said  the  king, 
"who  is  weeping  in  the  burning  ground."  For  it 


King  Rupsen  and  Virvar  31 

has  been  said  that  to  test  the  servant  one  should 
give  him  work  in  season  and  out  of  season.  If  he 
obeys  each  and  every  order,  he  is  a  good  servant. 
If  he  begins  to  make  objections  then  he  is  a  bad 
one.  For  it  is  only  in  times  of  trouble  that  one 
can  test  the  worth  of  a  brother,  a  friend,  a  wife  or 
a  servant. 

Virvar  straightway  went  through  the  darkness 
in  the  direction  of  the  sound.  The  king  donned 
a  black  robe  and  followed  him  without  his  know- 
ledge, so  that  he  might  test  him.  When  Virvar 
reached  the  burning  ground,  he  saw  a  beautiful 
woman  covered  from  head  to  foot  in  costly  raiment 
and  laden  with  jewels.  She  was  weeping  loudly 
and  beating  her  breast.  Virvar  asked  her  why 
she  wept.  She  said,  "I  am  the  Good  Fortune  of 
the  kingdom.  The  cause  of  my  grief  is  that  there 
is  a  conspiracy  afoot  in  the  king's  palace.  In  a 
few  days  my  elder  sister,  the  Evil  Fortune  of  the 
kingdom,  will  enter  the  palace.  When  she  enters 
it,  I  must  leave  it.  The  king  will  first  lose  his 
wealth  and  a  month  later  his  life." 

"Is  there  no  way,"  asked  Virvar,  "to  prevent 
this?"  "There  is  a  temple  to  Parvati,"  replied  the 
fair  woman,  "four  rpiles  from  here.  If  you  offer 
the  head  of  your  son,  the  danger  will  pass.  The 
king  will  live  a  hundred  years  and  no  evil  will 
ever  befall  him." 

Virvar  on  hearing  this  went  to  his  house,  the 
king  followed  him.  Virvar  woke  up  his  wife  and 
told  her  everything.  She  roused  her  son  and  said, 
"My  son,  if  your  head  is  offered  to  Parvati,  the 


32  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

king's  life  will  be  saved  and  the  kingdom  will  en- 
dure for  ever.  Now  what  do  you  say?"  The  boy 
replied,  "I  give  my  head  gladly,  for  by  doing  so, 
I  shall  obey  you,  I  shall  be  loyal  to  my  king,  and 
I  shall  please  the  goddess.  What  greater  thing 
could  I  achieve  than  this?  Waste,  therefore,  no 
time,  but  make  the  sacrifice  at  once."  Now  it  has 
been  said  that  there  is  no  greater  joy  than  an 
obedient  son,  a  healthy  body,  fruitful  learning,  a 
ready  friend  and  a  chaste  wife.  And  there  is  no 
greater  evil  than  a  miserly  king,  a  cowardly  ser- 
vant, a  faithless  friend  and  a  disobedient  wife.  So 
Virvar  said  to  his  wife,  "If  you  of  your  own  free 
will,  give  me  our  son,  I  shall  take  him  with  me 
and  offer  him  to  Parvati."  The  wife  replied,  "You 
my  husband,  have  all  my  love.  Compared  with 
you,  I  care  for  neither  my  son,  nor  my  mother,  my 
father,  nor  my  brother.  For  it  is  written  in  the 
sacred  books  that  neither  by  charities  nor  by  vows 
does  a  wife  become  holy,  but  only  by  the  service 
of  her  husband.  And  him  she  must  cherish,  be  he 
lame  or  crippled  or  hunchbacked  or  blind  or  deaf. 
No  matter  how  many  prayers  she  may  utter  or 
how  many  fasts  she  may  keep,  yet  if  she  has  not 
won  her  husband's  favour,  all  her  piety  is  useless." 
Virvar,  his  wife  and  his  son  went  together  to 
Parvati's  temple.  The  king  silently  followed  them. 
Virvar  entered  the  temple  and  standing  with  fold- 
ed arms  before  the  image  cried,  "O  goddess,  I  am 
offering  to  you  my  son's  head,  that  by  my  sacrifice 
the  king  may  live  a  hundred  years  and  that  this 
kingdom  may  endure  always.  When  he  had 


King  Rupsen  and  Virvar  33 

spoken,  he  struck  his  son  a  single  blow  with  his 
sword,  completely  severing  his  head  from  his  body. 
When  the  wife  saw  the  act,  she  cried  out,  "O  god- 
dess, Of  what  use  is  life  to  one  so  wicked  as  to 
offer  her  son's  head  as  a  sacrifice?"  As  she  spoke 
she  fell  and  died  in  front  of  the  image.  When 
Virvar  saw  both  his  son  and  wife  dead,  he  said, 
"Let  my  life  also  be  a  sacrifice  to  you,  O  Goddess." 
So  saying  he  cut  off  his  own  head  and  offered  it 
to  Parvati. 

When  the  king  saw  what  had  happened  and 
that  the  whole  family  had  perished,  he  grieved 
deeply,  saying,  "I  am  the  cause  of  these  three 
deaths.  It  is  not  fitting  that  I  should  enjoy  good 
fortune  obtained  at  such  a  price."  He  drew  his 
sword  and  was  about  to  kill  himself,  as  Virvar 
had  done,  when  the  Goddess  Parvati  herself  ap- 
peared before  him.  She  seized  both  his  hands 
and  said,  "O  king,  your  courage  has  won  my 
favour.  Ask  of  me  any  boon  you  will."  "Mighty 
goddess,"  said  the  king,  "the  boon  I  ask  is  that 
you  bring  back  to  life  Virvar,  his  wife  and  son." 
"So  be  it,"  said  the  goddess.  As  the  words  passed 
her  lips,  life  returned  to  all  three  dead  bodies. 
The  king  bestowed  on  Virvar  half  his  kingdom 
and  in  his  joy  did  all  he  could  to  make  him  and 
his  wife  and  son  happy. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  who  of  all  those  persons  was  the  most 
deserving?  Was  it  Virvar  who  for  his  master's 
sake  sacrificed  his  only  son,  or  was  it,  do  you  think^ 
the  king  who  for  his  servant's  sake  ceased  to  care 


34 


Tales  of  King  Vikrama 


either  for  his  own  life  or  kingdom  ?  "  King  Vikrama- 
jit said,  "The  king  was  the  most  deserving." 
"Why?"  asked  the  oilman's  son.  "To  give  one's 
life  for  one's  master,"  said  King  Vikramajit,  "is 
a  servant's  duty;  to  obey  one's  father  is  a  son's 
duty;  to  act  according  to  her  lord's  command  is  a 
wife's  duty.  But  to  act  as  nobly  as  the  king  acted 
towards  Virvar  is  to  do  more  than  one's  duty. 
Therefore,  the  king  deserved  the  highest  praise." 
When  King  Vikramajit  had  finished  speaking,  he 
saw  that  he  was  alone.  Realising  that  he  had 
again  broken  his  promise,  he  made  his  way  back 
to  the  burning  ground.  There  he  saw  the  dead 
body  hanging  as  before  from  the  branch.  Flinging 
it  over  his  shoulder,  he  began  to  retrace  his  steps. 
As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son  began  his  fourth  tale. 


THE  FOURTH  TALE 

THE  MAINA  AND  THE  PARROT 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  lived  in  the  town  of 
Bhogavati  a  king  called  Rupsen  who  owned  a 
parrot  called  Chudamani.  One  day  the  king 
asked  Chudamani  what  he  knew.  "O  king," 
said  the  parrot,  "I  know  everything."  "Then  Chuda- 
mani," said  the  king,  "tell  me  where  there  lives  a 
maid  fair  enough  to  be  my  bride."  "O  king,"  said 
the  parrot,  "in  the  country  of  Magadha,  there  rules 
a  king  called  Magdheshwar.  He  has  a  daughter 
called  Chandravati.  Not  only  her  beauty,  but  her 
wisdom  makes  her  worthy  of  you.  Indeed,  the  god 
Brahmadev  destined  her  to  be  your  bride."  The 
king  sent  for  his  astrologers.  They  consulted  the 
horoscopes  of  both  the  king  and  Chandravati  and 
they  confirmed  what  the  parrot  had  said.  The 
king  summoned  a  Brahman  and  told  him  to  go  to 
King  Magdheshwar.  "If,"  said  the  king,  "you 
arrange  my  marriage  with  the  princess,  I  shall 
give  you  a  great  reward."  The  Brahman  made 
obeisance  and  setting  forth  for  Magdheshwar 
reached  it  after  some  days. 

Now  princess  Chandravati  had  a  maina*  called 
Madanamanjari  that  was  just  as  learned  and 
shrewd  as  Chudamani.  One  day  the  princess  said 
to  her  maina,  "Tell  me  Madanamanjari,  where 
lives  the  prince  who  is  fitted  to  be  my  husband." 
"My  princess,"  said  the  maina,  "Rupsen,  king  of 

*  A  kind  of  jay. 


'THEY  THEN  SENT  FOR  A  LARGE  CAGE  AND  PUT  BOTH  BIRDS  INSIDE' 


The  Maina  and  the  Parrot  37 

Bhogavati,  is  so  beautiful  and  brave  that  the  god 
Brahmadev  has  destined  him  to  be  your  husband." 
Hearing  the  words  of  Madanamanjari,  the  princess, 
although  she  had  never  seen  Rupsen,  fell  deeply 
in  love  with  him.  Shortly  afterwards  the  Brahman 
sent  by  king  Rupsen  reached  king  Magdheshwar's 
court  and  announced  his  master's  offer  of  marriage. 
King  Magdheshwar  accepted  the  offer  and  sent 
back  a  Brahman  of  his  own  with  king  Rupsen's 
envoy  to  announce  his  acceptance.  He  bade  his 
messenger  bring  back  king  Rupsen  with  him.  He 
in  the  mean  time  would  make  all  preparations  for 
the  royal  wedding. 

The  two  Brahmans  set  out  together  and  some 
clays  later  reached  Bhogavati  and  told  king  Rupsen. 
The  king  was  delighted  and  after  due  preparation 
started  for  Magadha.  There  he  was  married  to 
the  princess  Chandravati  with  great  pomp  and 
ceremony.  Afterwards  he  took  his  bride  and  a 
vast  dowry  back  to  his  own  city  Bhogavati. 
Chandravati  took  with  her  the  maina  in  a  cage. 
One  day  the  king  and  the  queen  in  the  greatness 
of  their  own  happiness  resolved  to  marry  the 
parrot  to  the  maina.  They  had  the  two  birds 
brought  before  them  and  said,  "To  live  alone  is 
unendurable.  If  we  marry  the  parrot  and  the 
maina,  and  put  them  both  together  in  a  single 
cage,  they  will  learn  what  true  happiness  is." 
They  then  sent  for  a  large  cage  and  put  both 
birds  inside  it.  The  following  day  when  the  king 
and  queen  were  talking  together,  the  parrot  began 
to  make  friendly  advances  towards  the  maina,  but 


38  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

it  repulsed  them  all  saying,  "I  never  did  care 
about  men.  They  are  sinful,  mean,  deceitful  and 
they  are  all  wife-murderers."  At  this  the  parrot 
angrily  retorted,  "  No !  it  is  women  who  are  deceit- 
ful, treacherous  and  faithless." 

At  this  the  main  a  began  to  shriek  at  the  parrot 
and  the  parrot  began  to  scream  back  at  the  maina, 
until  at  last  the  king  asked  them  what  they  were 
quarrelling  about.  The  maina  answered,  "I  cannot 
bear  men.  They  are  always  wicked  and  cruel  to 
their  wives.  I  do  not  want  to  have  anything  to 
do  with  them."  The  king  asked  in  surprise,  "  Why 
do  you  say  that?"  The  maina  said,  "O  king,  listen 
to  this  story  and  you  will  understand." 

The  Maina's  Story 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Ilapur.  In  it  there  lived  a  merchant  named 
Mahadhan.  He  had  no  offspring.  So  to  get  a 
child  he  was  always  going  on  pilgrimages,  making 
and  fulfilling  vows,  practising  austerities,  offering 
gifts  to  temples  and  listening  to  religious  discourses. 
At  last  through  God's  mercy  a  son  was  born  to 
him.  When  the  boy  grew  up,  his  father  married 
him  with  great  pomp  and  ceremony  and  gave  huge 
sums  of  money  to  Brahmans.  He  also  fed  hand- 
somely bards,  necromancers,  singers,  players, 
jugglers  and  such  like,  and  gave  large  charities  to 
beggars.  After  the  wedding  festivities  were  over, 
Mahadhan  sent  his  son  back  to  school.  But  such 
was  the  boy's  nature  that  he  continually  played 
truant,  stopping  on  the  way  to  gamble  with  other 


The  Maina  and  the  Parrot  39 

boys  of  his  own  age.  When  the  boy  had  reached 
early  manhood,  Mahadhan  died  and  his  son  became 
master  of  his  wealth.  Freed  now  from  all  restraint, 
the  youth  spent  his  days  in  gambling  and  his 
nights  in  riot.  In  this  way  he  squandered  away 
his  fortune  and  got  so  bad  a  name  that  he  was 
forced  to  flee  from  the  country  and  take  refuge  in 
the  town  of  Chandrapur. 

There  he  went  to  the  house  of  a  very  respect- 
able trader  called  Hemgupta.  The  latter  had 
known  his  father  and  after  hearing  the  young 
man's  story  and  satisfying  himself  by  various 
questions  that  he  really  was  Mahadhan's  son  he 
gave  the  youth  a  hearty  welcome.  Then  he  asked 
him  why  he  had  come  to  Chandrapur.  The  young 
man  replied  that  he  had  bought  a  vessel  full  of 
merchandise,  meaning  to  sell  its  cargo  on  a  certain 
island.  This  he  had  done  at  a  great  profit  and 
then  had  re-embarked  with  other  merchandise  up- 
on a  ship  returning  to  his  own  country.  Suddenly 
a  storm  had  arisen.  The  ship  had  foundered  with 
all  her  cargo  and  all  her  crew.  By  good  fortune 
he  had  seized  a  plank  and  clinging  to  it  had 
reached  the  shore,  all  but  drowned.  "Now  I  am 
a  beggar/'  continued  Mahadhan's  son,  "and  I  am 
ashamed  to  return  to  my  own  country." 

On  hearing  this  tale,  Hemgupta  said  to  himself: 
"This  is  a  piece  of  luck!  My  anxieties  are  now 
over.  This  good  fortune  must  have  come  from 
the  hand  of  God.  The  lad  is  of  an  ancient  and 
honourable  family.  I  shall  give  him  my  daughter 
in  marriage."  He  mentioned  the  matter  to  his  wife 


40  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

and  she  too  agreed  to  the  marriage.  The  merchant 
then  sent  for  the  family  priest  that  he  might 
choose  an  auspicious  day.  When  it  arrived,  the 
merchant  gave,  to  be  the  bride  of  this  worthless 
gambler,  his  only  daughter  and  with  her  he  gave 
a  large  sum  of  money  as  her  dowry.  For  some 
days  they  lived  together  as  man  and  wife  in 
Hemgupta's  house.  Then  the  gambler  said  to  his 
wife,  "It  is  a  long  time  since  I  left  my  house.  I 
feel  homesick;  for  I  want  to  know  how  they  all 
are  at  home.  Get  your  parents,  I  beg  you,  to  let 
me  go.  If  you  like  you  can  come  with  me." 

The  young  wife  went  to  her  mother,  "Mother," 
she  said,  "my  husband  wants  to  go  home.  Please 
tell  this  to  my  father  and  get  him  to  let  us  go." 
The  mother  went  to  Hemgupta  and  induced  him 
not  only  to  agree  to  his  daughter's  going,  but  to 
give  her  a  large  sum  of  money  for  the  journey 
and  a  slave  girl  to  look  after  her.  As  they  went, 
they  came  to  a  thick  wood.  The  gambler  said, 
"My  wife,  I  am  afraid  of  robbers.  Give  me  your 
jewels.  I  shall  hide  them  in  my  belt  and  give 
them  back  to  you  at  the  first  village  we  come  to." 
The  young  wife  handed  over  her  jewels.  Directly 
the  gambler  had  got  them,  he  threw  himself  upon 
the  slavt  girl  and  killing  her  with  a  single  blow, 
flung  her  body  into  a  well.  Then  he  pushed  his 
wife  in  after  her,  hoping  to  kill  her  too.  Having 
done  this,  he  made  his  way,  as  quickly  as  he  could, 
to  his  own  country. 

By  the  mercy  of  Heaven  his  wife  was  not 
hurt  by  her  fall.  Struggling  to  the  side,  she 


The  Maina  and  the  Parrot  41 

managed  to  scramble  out  of  the  water  and  sit  up- 
on a  ledge  of  rock.  Then  she  began  to  scream 
for  help  at  the  top  of  her  voice.  A  traveller  who 
was  passing  through  the  wood  heard  her  cries 
and  going  to  the  well  looked  into  it  and  saw  the 
young  wife  sitting  weeping.  He  pulled  her  out 
and  asked  her  who  she  was,  and  how  she  had  fallen 
in.  The  young  wife  thought  that  if  she  told  the 
truth,  she  would  disgrace  her  husband.  She  there- 
fore said,  I  am  the  daughter  of  the  merchant 
Hemgupta  of  Chandrapur.  My  father  married  me 
to  the  son  of  the  Merchant  Mahadhan  of  Ilapur. 
My  husband  was  taking  me  to  my  house,  when 
robbers  suddenly  attacked  us.  They  killed  my 
slave  girl  and  stripping  me  of  my  ornaments  threw 
me  into  the  well.  What  happened  afterwards  to 
my  husband,  I  do  not  know." 

The  traveller  took  the  young  wife  to  her  father's 
house  and  giving  her  into  his  care  resumed  his 
journey.  She  told  her  parents  the  same  story 
that  she  had  told  the  traveller.  They  tried  to 
comfort  her  saying,  "Do  not  lose  heart,  the  robbers 
will  let  your  husband  go.  Robbers  do  not  kill 
people.  They  only  rob  them  of  their  money."  Her 
father  then  gave  her  new  ornaments  and  promised 
her  that  she  would  shortly  hear  news  of  her  hus- 
band. In  the  mean  time,  the  latter  had  gone  to 
his  own  town  and  was  squandering,  as  before,  his 
wife's  money  in  riot  and  debauch.  In  no  long- 
time, he  was  again  a  beggar.  Then  he  thought 
that  he  would  go  to  his  father-in-law  and  announce 
to  him  the  birth  of  a  grandson.  His  father-in-law 


42  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

would  be  so  pleased  with  the  news  that  he  would 
give  him  money  and  clothes  for  himself  and  jewelry 
for  the  child.  In  execution  of  this  plan,  he  set  forth 
and  some  days  later  came  to  his  father-in-law's 
garden  gate.  His  wife  saw  him  and  ran  out  saying, 
"My  lord,  fear  nothing,  I  told  my  father  that  thieves 
attacked  us,  killed  my  slave  girl  and  taking  my 
jewels  threw  me  into  the  well.  You  tell  them  the 
same  story  and  it  will  be  all  right;  the  house  is 
yours,  and  I  am  your  servant."  With  these  words 
she  turned  and  went  back  into  the  house.  Her 
husband  went  into  the  verandah.  His  father-in- 
law  saw  him  and  with  a  cry  of  joy  ran  to  meet 
him  and  made  him  tell  his  story.  The  husband 
told  the  tale  that  his  wife  had  taught  him.  And 
all  the  household  rejoiced  at  his  escape  from  the 
robbers.  An  hour  or  so  later,  the  merchant's  wife 
brought  water  for  her  son-in-law's  bath,  gave  him 
a  dish  of  five  ambrosial  ingredients*  to  eat  and 
bade  him  be  of  good  cheer.  "Our  house  is  yours," 
said  the  kindly  old  lady,  "stay  here  as  long  as 
you  like."  But  one  night,  the  evening  of  a  festival, 
the  merchant's  daughter  went  to  bed  with  all  her 
ornaments  on.  Her  wicked  husband  waited  until 
she  was  fast  asleep.  Then  he  cut  her  throat  with 
a  knife  and  taking  her  jewels  fled  back  to  his 
own  country. 

When  the  maina  had  finished  her  tale,  she  said, 
"O  king,  this  is  not  merely  a  story  that  I  have 
heard.  I  actually  saw  everything  happen,  just  as 

*  Panchamrita,  or  the  five  ambrosial  ingredients,  consists 
of:— ghee,  sugar,  milk,  honey,  curds. 


The  Maina  and  the  Parrot  43 

I  told  it  to  you.  That  is  why  I  want  to  have 
nothing  to  do  with  men.  For  who  welcomes  a 
serpent  into  his  house?  Ask,  O  king,  that  parrot 
what  harm  that  young  wife  ever  did  to  the 
merchant's  son." 

The  king  turned  to  the  parrot  and  said,  "Well 
parrot,  what  have  you  to  say  to  that?"  imO  king," 
replied  the  parrot,  "men  are  not  treacherous  at 
all;  it  is  women  who  are  treacherous.  And  to 
prove  this  I  shall  tell  you  the  following  story: — 

The  Parrot's  Tale 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Kachanpur.  In  it  there  lived  a  merchant  called 
Sagardatta.  He  had  a  son  called  Shridatta  who 
was  married  to  Jayashri,  the  daughter  of  a  Jaipur 
merchant  named  Sombhadra.  Some  time  after 
Shridatta's  marriage,  he  went  on  business  to  a 
distant  city.  He  was  absent  for  twelve  years.  In 
the  meantime  his  wife  Jayashri  grew  to  be  a 
woman.  One  day  she  said  to  her  maid  servant, 
"My  youth  is  passing  away  in  vain,  I  might  as 
well  never  be  married".  The  maid  servant  tried 
to  console  her,  "Have  patience,  my  mistress,"  she 
said,  "God  will  soon  send  your  husband  back  to 
you".  But  the  young  wife  lost  her  temper.  She 
went  upstairs  and  stood  by  an  upper  window. 
Just  then  a  young  and  handsome  man  was  coming 
down  the  road.  She  looked  hard  at  him.  As  he 
came  near  the  house,  their  eyes  met  and  each  fell 
instantly  in  love  with  the  other.  The  young  wife 
called  her  maid  and  told  her  to  arrange  a  meeting 


44  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

for  her  with  the  young  man.  The  maid  servant 
went  into  the  street  and  said  to  him,  "  Sombhadra's 
daughter  has  lost  her  heart  to  you  and  bids  you 
meet  her  at  my  house  to-night".  At  the  same 
time  she  gave  the  youth  her  address.  The  young 
man  agreed.  The  maid  told  this  to  her  mistress 
and  said,  "When  he  comes  to-night  I  shall  come 
and  tell  you  and  take  you  to  my  house".  Then 
she  went  home  and  that  night  sat  up  waiting  for 
the  young  man.  When  he  came,  she  seated  him 
in  the  verandah  and  going  to  Jayashri  said, 
"Your  beloved,  my  mistress,  has  come."  The  two 
women  waited  until  past  midnight.  Then  when 
all  the  inmates  were  asleep,  they  stole  out  of  the 
merchant's  house  and  went  with  the  speed  of 
lightning  to  that  of  the  maid.  Just  before  dawn 
the  young  wife  went  back  to  her  own  house  and 
slipping  into  bed  went  fast  asleep. 

Some  days  afterwards  her  husband  came  back 
from  his  travels  and  went  to  his  father-in-law's 
house  to  take  his  wife  to  his  own  home.  When 
Jayashri  heard  that  he  had  come,  she  grew  very 
sad  and  said  to  the  maid,  "What  shall  I  do? 
Where  shall  I  hide?  If  you  can  think  of  any 
means  of  escape,  tell  me.  I  can  think  of  none/' 
"Alas,"  said  the  maid,  "I  can  think  of  none  either." 

All  that  day  Jayashri  was  as  sad  as  possible. 
That  night  her  mother-in-law  told  her  son-in-law 
to  sleep  in  the  guest's  room.  At  the  same  time 
she  told  her  daughter  to  sleep  there  too  with  her 
husband.  Jayashri  got  very  cross  and  turned  up 
her  nose  and  frowned.  But  her  mother  scolded 


The  Maina  and  the  Parrot  45 

her.  So  seeing  no  escape,  she  went  to  the  guest's 
room.  There  she  went  to  bed  with  her  face  to  the 
wall.  The  nicer  her  husband  was  to  her  the  more 
angry  she  became.  He  shewed  her  various 
wonderful  things,  that  he  had  brought  back  for 
her  from  his  travels.  "Take  them,  my  beloved," 
he  said,  "I  brought  them  all  for  you.  They  are 
yours;  but  grant  me  in  exchange  just  one  little 
word  and  one  little  smile."  Jayashri  at  this  grew 
more  angry  than  ever  and  scowling  at  her  husband 
flung  all  his  presents  across  the  room.  Shridatta 
in  despair  turned  over  and  went  to  sleep.  But 
Jayashri  could  not  sleep  a  wink  for  thinking  of 
the  young  man  whom  she  had  seen  in  the  road 
from  her  upper  window. 

When  Shridatta  had  gone  fast  asleep,  Jayashri 
got  up  and  running  boldly  through  the  dark 
streets  reached  her  maid's  house.  It  so  happened 
that  a  robber  saw  her  and  wondered  where  so 
well-dressed  a  woman  could  be  going  so  late  at 
night.  He  decided  to  follow  her.  It  so  happened 
that  the  young  man  had  also  gone  to  the  maid's 
house  in  the  hope  of  meeting  Jayashri.  But  a 
snake  had  bitten  him  as  he  entered  and  he  had 
fallen  on  the  ground  and  died.  Now  a  hobgoblin* 
who  dwelt  in  a  pipal  tree  close  by,  saw  that  the 
youth  was  dead.  He  promptly  entered  his  body 
and  putting  his  arms  round  Jayashri's  neck  bit 
her  nose  off  and  fled  back  to  the  pipal  tree.  The 
robber  who  had  followed  Jayashri  saw  all  this 

*  A  pisacha.  The  pipal  or  ficus  religiosa  is  a  favourite 
dwelling  place  of  pisachas  and  other  ghost-like  creatures. 


46  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

happen.  But  the  unhappy  Jayashri,  wake  with 
pain  and  loss  of  blood,  went  back  to  her  own 
house  and  told  her  maid  all  that  had  passed  and 
asked  her  what  she  should  do.  "It  is  not  yet 
light,"  answered  the  servant  girl,  "slip  back  into 
bed  and  then  begin  screaming  at  the  top  of  your 
voice.  When  the  household  come  to  see  what  is 
the  matter,  tell  them  that  your  husband  has  just 
cut  your  nose  off.  I  can  think  of  no  other  way." 

Jayashri,  just  as  her  maid  had  told  her  to  do, 
slipped  back  into  bed  and  began  to  call  out  as 
loudly  as  she  could.  The  whole  household  rushed 
upstairs  and  saw  that  she  had  lost  her  nose.  She 
turned  on  her  husband,  "You  cruel  wretch,"  she 
said,  "why  have  you  treated  me  like  this  you  wicked, 
heartless  man!"  Shridatta  could  make  no  reply. 
"One  should  never  put  one's  trust,"  he  murmured, 
"in  a  changeable  man,  in  riches,  in  the  edge  of  a 
blade  or  in  the  word  of  an  enemy;  above  all,  one 
should  never  trust  a  woman.  For  women  do 
things  that  even  poets  cannot  imagine.  Even  the 
gods  themselves  cannot  say  when  a  horse  will 
shy,  when  a  cloud  will  thunder,  what  destiny  awaits 
a  man  or  how  a  woman  will  act.  How,  then,  can 
a  man  know  what  the  gods  do  not?" 

Sombhadra  went  at  once  and  complained  to 
the  chief  of  Police.  The  latter  sent  some  constables 
who  brought  Shridatta  in  chains  before  the  king. 
The  king  asked  Shridatta  what  he  had  to  say. 
Shridatta  replied,  "O  king,  I  know  nothing  what- 
ever about  the  matter".  The  king  sent  for  Jaya- 
shri, who  said,  "Why  ask  me,  O  king,  when  you 


The  Maina  and  the  Parrot  47 

can  see  for  yourself?"  The  king  looked  at  her 
noseless  face;  then  he  turned  to  Shridatta  and 
said,  "You  wicked  man,  how  can  I  punish  you 
enough  for  such  a  crime!"  Shridatta  answered, 
"O  king,  I  am  ready  to  accept  whatever  punish- 
ment you  think  just."  The  king  straightway 
ordered  him  to  be  impaled.  The  police  led  him 
away  and  behind  him  the  crowd  followed.  Among 
the  crowd  was  the  thief.  He  said  to  himself:  "I 
must  save  this  man,  for  he  is  about  to  be  killed 
unjustly".  He  cried  out,  "Stop!  Stop!"  The  king 
sent  for  him  and  asked  him  who  he  was  and 
why  he  interfered.  "O  king,"  said  the  thief, 
"pardon  me!  for  I  am  a  thief,  nevertheless,  give 
heed  to  my  prayer.  The  man  whom  you  are 
sending  to  his  death  has  committed  no  fault. 
If  he  is  impaled,  you  will  have  acted  unjustly." 
"If  you  know  the  truth,"  said  the  king,  "say  it." 
The  thief  told  the  king  everything.  The  latter 
sent  soldiers,  who  brought  the  dead  body  of  the 
young  man  from  the  maid  servant's  house.  In 
the  king's  presence  they  opened  his  mouth  and 
from  it  fell  the  end  of  Jayashri's  nose.  Then  all 
realised  that  she  had  falsely  charged  her  husband. 
Then  the  thief  said,  "O  king,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
king  not  only  to  protect  the  innocent,  but  to  punish 
the  guilty".  Straightway  the  king  ordered  Jaya- 
shri's head  to  be  shaved  and  her  face  to  be  painted 
black.  This  done,  she  was  mounted  on  an  ass 
with  her  face  to  its  tail  and  turned  out  of  the 
city.  Thereafter  the  king  gave  a  robe  of  honour 
to  her  husband  and  rewarded  the  thief. 


48  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

When  the  parrot  had  finished  his  story,  he  said, 
"O  king,  ask  the  maina  what  wrong  that  man  had 
done  to  his  wife." 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  asked  King 
Vikramajit— "King  Vikrama,  tell  me  who  are  the 
worse,  men  or  women?"  The  king  answered, 
"Women  are  the  worse.  No  matter  how  bad  a 
man  is,  he  yet  respects  public  opinion  and  he  fears 
to  commit  sin.  But  falsehood,  daring,  folly,  greed, 
faithlessness  and  cruelty  are  women's  natural 
qualities."  When  the  king  had  finished  speaking, 
he  saw  that  he  was  alone.  He  realised  that  he 
had  again  broken  his  promise.  He  returned  to 
the  burning  ground  and  saw  as  before  the  oilman's 
son  hanging  from  a  branch.  He  took  it  down 
and  flinging  it  over  his  shoulder  began  to  retrace 
his  steps.  As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son  began  to 
tell  his  fifth  tale. 


THE  FIFTH  TALE 

MAHADEVI  AND  THE  GIANT 

ONCE  in  the  town  of  Ujjain  there  ruled  a  king 
called  Mahabal.  He  had  a  messenger  named 
Haridas  and  the  messenger  had  a  beautiful 
daughter  whose  name  was  Mahadevi.  When 
she  reached  womanhood  he  began  to  think  how  he 
should  find  her  a  husband  and  so  through  her 
happiness  win  happiness  himself.  One  day  as  he 
was  thinking  about  her  marriage,  she  herself  went 
up  to  him  and  said,  "My  father,  give  me  as  a 
husband  some  youth  endowed  with  all  the  virtues." 
"I  shall  try  to,  my  daughter,"  answered  Haridas. 
One  day  the  king  sent  for  Haridas  and  said  to 
him,  "In  the  Deccan  I  have  a  friend,  King  Hari- 
schandra.  I  want  you  to  go  to  him  and  convey 
to  him  my  salutations,  and  find  out  whether  all 
is  well  with  him. "  Haridas  did  as  the  king  bade 
him  and  gave  to  King  Harischandra  the  message. 
King  Harischandra  was  so  pleased  with  him  that 
he  insisted  on  Haridas  stopping  with  him  for 
several  days. 

One  day  King  Harischandra  said  to  Haridas, 
"O  Haridas,  has  the  Kaliyuga* begun  yet?"  Haridas 
folded  his  hands  and  said,  "Certainly,  O  king, 

*  According  to  Hindu  belief  there  have  been  four  ages. 
The  Satyayuga,  the  Tretayuga,  the  Dwaparayuga,  and  the 
Kaliyuga.  The  Kaliyuga  began  after  the  battle  of  Kurukshetra 
between  the  Pandavas  and  :Duryodhan.  It  is  the  evil  age 
and  will  endure  for  432,000  years.  At  its  close  the  world  will 
be  destroyed. 


50  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

we  are  now  in  the  Kaliyuga.  Wickedness  is  in  full 
swing.  Truth  has  lost  all  its  value.  Men  speak 
soft  words  when  they  meditate  treachery.  No  one 
observes  any  religion.  Sons  disobey  their  fathers, 
wives  their  husbands,  princes  their  gods,  subjects 
their  rulers.  Disrespect  has  taken  the  place  of 
learning.  Vice  knows  no  bounds.  Men  live  only 
for  the  present  and  steep  themselves  in  wickedness 
and  folly.  They  plot  night  and  day  to  rob  other 
men  of  their  wives  and  their  riches.  Though  a 
man  be  of  high  caste,  yet  if  he  is  poor,  he  is  without 
honour.  The  wise  man  to-day  is  the  man  who 
cheats  his  neighbour  and  grinds  the  faces  of  the 
poor.  Only  the  wealthy  are  deemed  holy.  The 
man  who  gets  money  by  crime  is  esteemed  a  saint. 
To  have  no  money  is  to  commit  sin.  The  fool  is  he 
who  refuses  to  cheat  his  friend.  The  brave  king 
is  he  who  drives  another  king  from  his  kingdom. 
The  traitor  is  the  true  statesman.  The  skilful 
prince  is  he  who  strips  his  subjects  of  their  very 
clothes.  The  generous  man  is  he  who  distributes 
bribes.  If  a  man  spares  another's  life  after  robbing 
him  of  everything  he  possesses,  he  is  accounted 
noble.  Kings  spend  their  days  in  riotous  living 
and  hand  over  all  the  business  of  their  kingdom 
to  their  ministers.  They  never  consider  the 
sufferings  of  their  subjects  and  only  shew  favour 
to  flatterers.  They  act  just  as  their  whims  prompt 
them.  Whatever  words  the  king  utters  for  sooth 
are  sacred.  Whatever  his  conduct  is,  it  is  righteous. 
In  short,  the  real  duty  of  the  king,  which  is  to 
protect  his  subjects,  never  enters  the  king's  mind 


Mahadevi  and  the  Giant  51 

even  in  his  dreams.  The  gods  too,  because  men 
have  ceased  to  worship  them,  have  ceased  to  act 
like  gods.  Men  have  weak  and  delicate  children 
because  they  begin  in  boyhood  to  lead  vicious 
lives.  Men  through  their  wickedness  have  lost 
their  ancient  vigour.  The  anchorites  whom  we 
see  are  but  cut-throats  disguised.  Clever  men 
anxious  to  get  notoriety  have  started  new  ways 
and  false  ideas.  They  win  the  young  and  foolish 
to  their  side.  Thus  all  kinds  of  evil  practices 
flourish.  Yes,  without  doubt  this  is  the  Kaliyuga!" 
King  Harischandra  was  much  impressed  by  this 
speech  and  complimented  Haridas  upon  it.  Then 
he  went  back  to  his  palace.  Shortly  afterwards  a 
Brahman  youth  went  up  to  Haridas  and  said,  "I 
have  come,  O  best  of  men,  to  ask  you  to  bestow 
upon  me  your  accomplished  daughter".  "Young 
man,"  said  Haridas,  "I  shall  only  give  my  daughter 
to  that  youth,  who  unites  in  his  own  person  all 
the  virtues. "  The  young  Brahman  replied,  "  I  have 
mastered  all  the  sciences."  "If  so,"  said  Haridas, 
"give  me  some  proof  of  it."  The  Brahman  youth 
answered,  "I  have  made  a  chariot  that  needs  no 
horse  to  pull  it.  It  will  take  you  of  itself  to 
any  spot  you  wish".  "Show  it  to  me  to-morrow 
morning,"  said  Haridas. 

The  following  morning  the  Brahman  youth 
brought  the  chariot.  He  and  Haridas  entered  it 
and  in  a  very  short  time  it  brought  them  to  Ujjain. 
On  reaching  his  home  Haridas  learnt  that  his  eldest 
son  had  promised  in  his  absence  to  give  his  sister 
to  another  Brahman  boy,  who  also  possessed  all 

4* 


52  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

the  virtues  and  that  his  wife  had  promised  Maha- 
devi  to  yet  a  third  Brahman  boy  of  no  less  merits. 
Haridas  was  deeply  perplexed,  for  he  could  not 
decide  to  whom  to  give  his  daughter.  He  turned 
the  matter  over  and  over  again,  but  he  could  not 
make  up  his  mind.  Some  days  later  a  giant*  entered 
the  house  by  night  and  seizing  the  girl  carried  her 
off  to  his  home  among  the  Vindhya  mountains.  For 
it  has  been  said  that  excess  in  all  things  is  an  evil. 
It  was  because  of  her  excessive  beauty  that  Sita 
was  carried  off  by  Ravan.  It  was  because  of  his 
excessive  pride  that  Ravan  and  all  his  family 
perished.  It  was  because  of  excessive  generosity 
that  Bali  lost  all  his  wealth. 

Next  morning  the  household  missed  Mahadevi 
and  searched  everywhere  for  her  in  vain.  At  last 
Haridas  asked  the  three  suitors  to  look  for  her. 
One  of  them  by  his  magic  discovered  that  the  giant 
had  carried  her  off  to  the  Vindhyas.  The  second 
suitor  said,  "I  shall  kill  that  giant  and  bring  her 
back".  The  third  said,  "Get  into  my  chariot.  It 
will  take  you  there  and  after  you  have  killed  the 
giant  it  will  bring  you  back".  The  second  suitor 
entered  the  chariot.  It  took  him  to  the  Vindhyas. 
There  he  fought  the  giant  and  killed  him  and 

*  The  original  word  is  Rakshas.  I  think  it  is  best  rendered 
by  either  '  giant  '  or  'ogre'.  The  meaning  in  the  next  sen- 
tence is  a  little  obscure,  but  I  understand  it  to  be  that  the 
father  should  not  have  worried  so  much  and  taken  so  long 
to  make  up  his  mind.  Had  he  decided  earlier,  the  girl  could 
have  been  married  and  would  have  gone  to  her  husband's 
home  before  the  Rakshas  came. 


Mahadevi  and  the  Giant  53 

afterwards  brought  back  Haridas's  daughter.  Then 
all  the  three  suitors  began  once  more  to  quarrel, 
each  claiming  that  he  had  done  the  most  towards 
winning  her.  Again  Haridas  was  perplexed,  for 
he  could  not  make  up  his  mind  to  which  of  the 
three  he  ought  to  give  Mahadevi. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "O  king, 
to  which  of  the  three  should  Haridas  have  given 
her?"  King  Vikrama  said,  "To  the  one  who 
fought  and  killed  the  giant."  "Why?"  asked  the 
oilman's  son.  "Because,"  said  the  king,  "the  other 
two  only  helped  him.  Whereas  he  went  and  at 
the  risk  of  his  life  fought  the  giant.  So  Haridas 
should  have  given  the  maid  to  him." 

When  the  king  had  finished  speaking,  he  saw 
that  he  was  alone.  He  remembered  that  he  had 
again  broken  his  promise,  and  knew  that  the  dead 
body  had  gone  back  to  the  tree.  He  went  back 
to  the  burning  ground,  placed  it  on  his  shoulder 
and  once  more  started  on  his  journey.  As  he 
went,  the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his  sixth  tale. 


THE  SIXTH  TALE 

PARVATI  AND  THE  WASHERMAN'S 
BRIDE 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Dharmapur.  Over  it  ruled  a  king  named  Dha- 
rmashil,  whose  minister  was  called  Andhak. 
One  day  the  minister  said,  "O  king,  I  pray 
you  build  a  temple  to  Parvati  and  worship  her 
image  daily.  In  this  way  you  will  come  by  all  your 
desires.  So  it  is  written  in  the  sacred  books."  The 
king  approved  the  minister's  words  and  built  a  big 
temple  and  in  it  placed  an  image  to  Parvati,  and 
every  day  he  used  to  worship  it  exactly  as  holy 
books  ordained.  Indeed,  he  never  would  eat  or 
drink  until  he  had  prayed  at  her  shrine.  One 
day  the  minister  said  to  him,  "It  is  said  in  the 
scriptures  that  equally  empty  are  the  home  of  a 
childless  man,  the  heart  of  a  fool  and  the  house  of 
a  beggar."  When  the  king  heard  this,  he  said  to 
himself:  "I  have  great  possessions,  yet  because 
I  have  no  son,  my  home  is  empty.  I  must  devise 
some  means  by  which  I  may  get  a  son."  With 
this  in  his  mind,  he  went  to  the  temple  and  began 
to  pray  to  the  goddess  with  folded  hands  and 
sing  her  praises.  "You  whom  Brahmadev,  Vishnu, 
Eudra  and  Indra  adore  day  and  night;  you  who 
slew  Mahishasura,  Chanda*,  Munda,  Kaktabij  and 

*  Chanda,  Munda  and  Raktabij  were  companions  of  two 
even  greater  demons  Shumbh  and  Nishumbh.  Shumbh  and 
Nishumbh  had  obtained  from  Brahmadev  the  boon  that  they 


Parvati  and  the  Washerman's  Bride   55 

other  demons  and  so  freed  the  earth  from  their 
oppression;  you,  who  when  evil  overtakes  your 
worshippers,  spring  to  save  them  and  drive  away 
their  sorrows;  attracted  by  the  fame  of  your 
glory,  I  have  come  here  in  the  hope  that  you  will 
grant  me  the  prayer  of  my  heart!  Suddenly  as 
the  king  prayed,  a  voice  rang  through  the  temple, 
"O  king,  I  am  pleased  with  your  devotion  and  I 
am  ready  to  grant  you  any  boon  that  you  ask  of 
me".  The  king  prostrated  himself  on  the  earth 
and  said,  ".Vouchsafe  to  me,  O  goddess,  a  son". 
"You  will  have  a  son,"  said  the  goddess,  "a  son 
both  strong  and  fortunate."  "So  be  it,"  murmured 
the  king  gladly.  Thereafter  he  held  a  great  festi- 
val in  honour  of  the  goddess  and  worshipped  her 
according  to  the  sixteen  different  kinds  of  worship, 
and  daily  offered  to  her  image  prayers  that  she 
might  fulfil  her  promise.  A  year  later,  through 
the  goddess's  favour,  a  beautiful  baby  boy  was  born 
to  his  queen.  The  king  was  overjoyed  and  pro- 
claimed far  and  wide  that  the  goddess  of  the  tem- 
ple that  he  had  founded,  never  failed  to  do  what 
her  worshippers  asked  of  her.  Now  it  so  happened 
that  a  washerman's  son  from  another  town  came 
to  Dharmapur  with  a  friend.  As  he  was  passing 
Parvati' s  temple,  a  beautiful  girl,  of  the  same  caste 

should  never  be  destroyed  by  any  mortal.  They  drove 
Indra  and  the  lesser  gods  from  their  thrones.  But  Parvati 
created  a  beautiful  female  figure  and  sent  her  to  their  city. 
The  demons  fell  in  love  with  her  and  fighting  to  obtain  her 
killed  each  other. 

Mahishasura  was  a  demon  with  a  buffalo's  head  whom 
Parvati  killed. 


56  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

as  himself,  came  towards  him.  When  his  eyes  fell 
on  her,  he  was  so  struck  with  her  beauty  that  his 
wits  left  him.  For  a  long  time  he  stood  unable  to 
move.  At  last,  he  remembered  the  fame  of  the 
Dharmapur  Parvati.  He  went  into  her  temple 
and  prostrating  himself  before  her  image,  he  cried, 
"O  goddess,  I  have  no  hope  but  in  thee!  Have 
mercy  and  grant  that  I  may  win  that  beautiful 
maid.  I  vow  that  if  thou  hearest  my  prayer,  I 
shall  offer  my  head  as  a  sacrifice  at  thy  feet."  He 
rose  and  prostrated  himself,  touching  the  ground 
with  all  eight  members.  Then  he  left  the  temple 
and  returned  with  his  friend  to  his  own  city.  Even 
so  he  could  not  forget  the  image  of  the  fair  maiden. 
He  could  neither  eat,  nor  drink,  nor  sleep  and  from 
day  to  day  he  wasted  away.  One  day  his  friend 
seeing  his  unhappy  state,  related  all  that  had 
happened  to  the  washerman.  The  washerman 
thought  to  himself — "If  I  cannot  get  the  girl  as  my 
son's  bride,  he  will  die.  I  must  at  once  take  steps 
to  bring  about  their  marriage." 

Next  day  the  washerman  taking  with  him  his 
son's  friend  went  to  Dharmapur.  When  he  had 
found  out  where  the  girl's  father  lived,  he  went  to 
him  and  said,  "I  have  come  to  beg  a  favour  of 
you".  "Tell  me  what  it  is  and,  if  I  can,  I  shall  grant 
it  to  you,"  said  the  girl's  father.  "I  have  come," 
answered  the  washerman,  "to  ask  for  your  daughter 
as  a  bride  of  my  son."  The  girl's  father  readily 
agreed.  He  sent  for  a  Brahman  who  selected  an 
auspicious  day  for  the  marriage.  Then  he  said  to 
the  washerman,  "Now  go  and  bring  your  son  as 


Parvati  and  the  Washerman's  Bride   57 

soon  as  you  can.  While  you  are  away,  I  shall 
make  all  preparations  for  the  wedding."  The 
washerman  went  back  joyfully  to  his  own  house, 
fetched  his  son,  wife  and  near  relatives  and  then 
returned  with  great  pomp  and  circumstance  to 
Dharmapur.  There  the  marriage  was  celebrated 
and  afterwards  the  bride  went  with  her  husband 
to  the  washerman's  house.  One  day  on  the  occa- 
sion of  some  family  event,  the  husband  and  the  wife 
and  the  husband's  friend  went  to  pay  the  bride's 
father  a  visit.  When  they  reached  Dharmapur, 
they  passed  by  Parvati's  temple.  Suddenly  the 
husband  remembered  the  vow  that  he  had  made. 
He  began  to  reproach  himself  for  his  wickedness 
in  not  having  kept  it.  He  turned  to  his  wife  and 
friend  and  said,  "Wait  here  a  moment  while  I  say 
a  prayer  to  Parvati."  He  went  inside  the  temple 
bathed  in  the  temple  pool  and  prostrated  himself, 
face  downwards,  before  the  image.  Then  he  rose 
and  drawing  his  sword  cut  his  head  off  and  flung 
it  down  at  the  feet  of  the  goddess.  His  friend 
waited  for  him  for  some  time  and  then  went  inside 
to  see  what  he  was  doing.  When  he  saw  him  ly- 
ing headless  on  the  ground,  he  thought  to  himself? 
"People  will  say  I  killed  him  that  I  might  marry 
his  wife.  I  can  only  clear  myself  by  offering  my 
head  to  the  goddess."  Instantly,  he  cut  his  head 
off  and  threw  it  down  before  Parvati,  just  as  his 
friend  had  done.  The  wife  shortly  afterwards  got 
tired  of  waiting  outside,  so  she  also  went  into  the 
temple.  When  she  saw  the  two  men  lying  dead, 
she  said,  "I  shall  never  dare  to  shew  my  face  to 


58  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

any  one.  People  will  say  that  I  killed  my  husband 
and  that  to  hide  my  crime  I  killed  his  friend." 
With  these  words  she  threw  herself  at  full  length 
before  the  goddess ;  prayed  a  few  words  and  then 
taking  up  her  husband's  sword  was  about  to  cut 
her  head  off.  Suddenly  the  goddess  appeared 
and  seized  her  hand  and  said,  "My  daughter,  I  am 
pleased  with  you;  ask  me  any  boon  you  like". 
The  young  wife  replied,  "My  mother!  the  boon 
that  I  ask  of  you  is  this:  bring  back  to  life  my 
husband  and  his  friend".  "Put  their  heads  on  their 
bodies,"  said  Parvati,  "and  they  will  at  once  come 
to  life."  The  young  wife  was  so  delighted  that  by 
mistake  she  put  her  husband's  head  on  his  friend's 
body  and  his  friend's  head  on  her  husband's  body. 
Both  came  to  life;  but  at  once  they  began  to  quarrel 
with  each  other,  each  claiming  the  wife  as  his. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "O  king, 
tell  me  to  whom  the  wife  belonged."  King  Vikrama 
answered,  "It  is  written  in  the  scriptures  that  the 
Ganges  is  chief  among  rivers,  that  Meru  is  chief 
among  mountains,  that  the  Wishing  tree  is  chief 
among  trees,  and  that  the  head  is  chief  among  the 
members.  Therefore,  the  one  to  whom  the  wife 
gave  her  husband's  head  was  her  husband."  When 
the  king  had  finished  speaking,  he  saw  that  he 
was  alone.  He  understood  that  he  had  again 
broken  his  promise.  Retracing  his  steps  he  went 
back  to  the  burning  ground  and  taking  the  dead 
body  on  his  back,  he  set  out  again  on  his  journey. 
As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his 
seventh  tale. 


THE  SEVENTH  TALE 

PRINCESS  TRIBHUVANSUNDARI 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was   a  town  called 
Champapur.  Its  king  was  called  Champesh  war 
and  the  queen's  name  was  Sulochana.    They 
had  a  daughter  called  Tribhuvansundari.   Her 
beauty  was  such  that  no  words  could  describe  it. 
Her  face  was  like  the  full  moon.*    Her  hair  was  like 
a  dark  cloud  round  it.    Her  eyes  would  have  put  a 
fawn's  to  shame.     Her  eye-brows  were  like  bended 
bows.    Her  nose  was  like  a   parrot's  beak.    Her 
neck  was  like  a  pigeon's.     Her  lips  were  as  soft 
and  as  pale  as  the  seeds  of  a  pomegranate.     The 
colour  of  her  skin  was  yellow  gold  like  the  blossom 
of   the   champak.      And   she    was    endowed    with 
every  grace  both  of  mind  and  body. 

When  she  reached  the  spring  of  womanhood, 
her  father  began  to  debate  on  whom  he  should 

*  This  description  of  female  beauty  is  not  as  absurd  as  it 
at  first  sight  appears.     The  writer  compares  her  face  not 
with  the  shape,  but  with  the  beauty  and  brightness  of  the 
full  Eastern  moon.    Byron  does  the  same,  e.  g. 
"  She  walks  in  beauty  like  the  night 

Of  cloudless  climes  and  starry  skies," 

Tribhuvansundari's  nose  was  not  hooked.  But  the  tip  of 
her  nose  had  a  perfect  symmetry  and  was  perfectly  rounded 
like  a  parrot's  beak.  Her  neck  was  like  a  pigeon's  because 
she  was  "deep  bosomed" — a  quality  admired  by  both  East 
and  West,  e.g. 

"The  tall  deep  bosomed  women 
The  children  nine  and  ten." 

KIPLING. 


60  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

bestow  his  lovely  daughter.  He  sent  heralds  to 
the  kings  of  the  neighbouring  countries.  They 
announced  that  King  Champeshwar  sought  a 
husband  for  his  daughter,  now  reached  womanhood, 
and  that  her  beauty  was  such  that  it  would  charm 
away  the  wits  alike  of  sages  and  magicians.  When 
the  kings  heard  the  message  of  the  heralds,  they 
had  at  once  their  likenesses  painted  and  sent  them 
by  the  hands  of  Brahmans  to  King  Champeshwar. 
The  latter  shewed  the  portraits,  one  after  the  other, 
to  his  daughter,  but  she  did  not  like  any  one  of 
them.  Her  father  said,  "What  sort  of  husband  do 
you  want?"  "Give  me  a  husband,"  she  said,  "in 
whom  are  combined  beauty,  strength  and  wisdom." 
The  king  searched  everywhere  to  find  such  a 
husband.  Some  days  afterwards  four  kings  came 
from  their  own  country,  each  in  the  hope  of  winning 
Tribhuwansundari.  After  the  king  had  welcomed 
them,  he  said,  "Let  each  of  you  display  to  me  your 
wisdom  and  your  merits". 

One  of  them  at  once  answered,  "O  king,  listen 
and  you  shall  hear  how  wise  I  am.  Each  day  I 
weave  a  garment  which  I  sell  for  five  precious 
stones.  Of  these  I  give  one  as  an  offering  to  the 
Brahmans.  The  second  I  offer  to  the  gods.  The 
third  I  wear  myself.  The  fourth  I  put  aside  for 
my  wife.  The  fifth  I  sell,  and  with  the  money  I 
prepare  myself  a  splendid  banquet.  No  one  else 
has  such  skill  as  I  have.  As  for  my  beauty,  you 
can  see  it  for  yourself.  There  is  no  need  for  me 
to  talk  about  it." 

The  second  king  then  said,  "I  know  the  tongues 


Princess  Tribhuvansundari  61 

of  all  birds,  beasts  and  fishes,  whether  in  the  sky 
or  on  the  earth  or  in  the  sea.  Moreover  no  man 
is  as  strong  as  I  am.  As  for  my  looks,  you  can 
judge  for  yourself." 

The  third  king  said,  "I  know  the  sacred  books 
better  than  any  one  living,  and  whether  I  am  hand- 
some or  not,  it  is  for  you  to  say." 

The  fourth  king  said,  "I  am  the  most  skilful 
man-at-arms  in  all  India.  I  can  shoot  and  kill  my 
foe  merely  on  hearing  his  voice,  even  though  I  do 
not  see  him.  My  beauty  is  renowned  all  over  the 
earth.  You  can  see  for  yourself  whether  it  de- 
serves its  fame."  When  the  king  had  heard  the 
the  speech  of  each  of  the  four  suitors,  he  was 
again  perplexed.  "All  four,  he  said,"  have  equal 
merits.  To  whom  shall  I  give  my  daughter?" 
Then  he  went  to  his  daughter's  room  and  told  her 
the  claims  of  each  of  the  four  kings  and  begged 
her  to  choose  one  among  them.  Tribhuwansundari 
blushed  and  drawing  her  sari  across  her  face,  she 
looked  down  upon  the  ground.  But  she  said 
nothing. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  which  of  the  four  kings  should  she  have 
chosen?"  King  Vikrama  answered,  "He  who 
wove  garments  was  a  Sudra  by  caste.  He  who 
knew  the  tongues  of  birds,  beasts  and  fishes  was 
a  Vaishya  by  caste.  He  who  knew  the  sacred 
books  was  a  Brahman.*  But  he  who  was  the 

*  The  Brahman  is  the  priestly  caste.  The  Kshatriya  is 
the  warrior  or  ruling  caste.  The  Vaishya  is  or  was  the 
agricultural  caste.  The  Sudra  is  the  lowest  caste. 


62 


Tales  of  King  Vikrama 


skilled  man  at  arms  was  a  Kshatriya.  He  was 
of  the  same  caste  as  the  princess  and,  therefore,  he 
alone  was  fitted  to  be  her  husband.  When  the 
king  had  finished  speaking,  he  saw  that  he  was 
alone.  He  realised  that  he  had  again  broken  his 
promise.  Going  back  to  the  tree,  he  flung  the 
dead  body  across  his  shoulders.  Then  once  more 
he  retraced  his  steps.  As  he  did  so,  the  oilman's 
son  began  to  tell  eighth  tale. 


THE  EIGHTH  TALE 

KING  GUNADIP  AND  VIRAMDEVA 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Mithilavati.  Its  king  was  called  Gunadip. 
One  day  a  Rajput  called  Viramdeva  went  to 
the  king  to  obtain  a  post  in  his  service.  He 
every  day  sought  an  interview,  but  he  never  was 
admitted.  At  last  he  had  exhausted  all  the  money 
that  he  had  brought  with  him  from  home.  And  he 
had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  getting  enough  food 
to  keep  himself  alive.  One  day  the  king  mounted 
his  horse  and  went  out  hunting.  Viramdeva 
joined  unnoticed  the  crowd  of  attendants.  As  luck 
would  have  it,  the  king  got  separated  from  his 
huntsmen  and  Viramdeva  was  the  only  one  who 
remained  near  him.  He  called  to  the  king,  "O 
Maharaja!  all  your  horsemen  have  left  you.  lam 
the  only  one  with  you."  The  king  looked  back 
and  seeing  that  the  Rajput  was  right,  pulled  up 
his  horse.  Viramdeva  rode  up  to  him.  The  king 
looking  at  him  said,  "Why  are  you  so  thin?"  "O 
Maharaja,"  said  Viramdeva,  "the  master  whom  I 
serve  has  a  thousand  servants  to  feed  and  clothe. 
If  he  does  not  look  after  me,  it  is  because  of  sins 
committed  by  me  in  a  former  life;  my  master  is 
in  no  way  to  blame.  When  day  dawns  all  men 
begin  to  see,  but  the  owl  grows  blind.  Is  that  the 
sun's  fault?  I  know  that  the  God  who  cared  for 
me  in  my  mother's  womb  is  neither  dead  nor 
asleep.  He  still  lives  and  is  awake.  If  a  man 


64  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

begs  money  from  another,  it  does  not  follow  that 
he  will  get  it.  Even  if  a  rich  man  should  have 
pity  on  his  evil  plight,  he  will  make  a  wry  mouth 
before  he  gives  alms.  He  will  frown;  he  will  taunt 
me  with  cruel  words.  For  my  part,  I  would  sooner 
die  than  dishonour  myself  by  taking  such  a  gift. 
Again  to  make  friends  of  fools,  to  laugh  without 
reason,  to  quarrel  with  one's  wife,  to  serve  a  poor 
master,  to  frequent  low  company,  to  use  foul  words, 
all  these  disgrace  a  man.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
man's  future,  a  man's  former  life,  the  wisdom,  the 
riches  and  the  fame  to  which  he  may  attain  are 
all  written  on  his  forehead.  So  long  as  a  man's 
good  fortune  is  in  the  ascendant,  the  whole  world 
is  his  slave.  But  when  ill  fortune  overtakes  a 
man,  his  own  brother  turns  on  him.  One  thing 
alone  is  certain.  To  serve  a  good  master  faithfuHy 
is  never  without  its  reward." 

The  king  listened  attentively  to  what  the  Rajput 
said,  but  he  did  not  answer  him.  "I  am  very  hun- 
gry," he  said  suddenly,  "get  me  something  to  eat." 
Viramdeva  replied,  "My  lord  king,  I  cannot  get 
you  bread  here.  But  I  shall  see  if  I  can  get  you 
anything  else."  With  these  words  he  went  into 
the  forest  and  after  hunting  for  some  time  killed 
a  stag.  Taking  a  flint  from  his  pocket,  he  lit  a 
fire.  Over  it  he  roasted  the  venison.  Some  of 
it  he  gave  to  the  king  and  some  he  ate  himself. 
After  their  meal,  the  king  said,  "Take  me  home,  I 
do  not  know  in  what  direction  my  city  lies".  The 
Rajput  mounted  his  horse  and  leading  the  way 
took  the  king  safely  back  to  his  palace.  There 


King  Gunadip  and  Viramdeva        65 

the  king  gave  him  jewelry  and  clothes  and  a  post 
in  the  royal  service.  Thereafter  he  was  always  in 
attendance  on  the  king.  One  day,  the  king  sent 
Viramdeva  on  some  duty  which  took  him  to  the 
sea-coast.  There  he  saw  a  temple  to  Parvati.  He 
went  inside,  worshipped  at  the  shrine  and  came 
out  again.  As  he  was  walking  away,  a  fair  woman 
came  up  and  said,  "Tell  me,  good  sir,  why  you 
have  come  here."  The  Rajput  was  so  struck  with 
her  beauty  that  he  could  only  mutter  that  he  had 
gone  there  to  pass  the  time.  The  fair  woman 
said,  "If  you  care  for  me,  bathe  in  the  temple 
pool.  After  you  have  bathed,  I  shall  gladly  listen 
to  anything  you  wish  to  say  to  me."  Viramdeva 
went  back  again  inside  the  temple.  He  bathed 
in  the  pool  and  came  out  again.  On  looking 
round  he  saw  to  his  astonishment  that  he  was 
back  again  in  the  capital.  He  went  home,  changed 
his  clothes  and  obtained  an  interview  with  the 
king.  To  him  he  told  all  that  had  passed  in  the 
temple  by  the  seashore.  "You  must  take  me 
there,"  cried  the  king,  "and  shew  me  this  marvel." 
Both  mounted  their  horses  and  started.  After 
some  days'  journey  they  reached  the  sea-coast. 
They  entered  the  temple  and  worshipped  Parvati. 
When  the  king  came  out,  he  saw  the  same  fair 
woman,  but  this  time  a  maid  servant  accompanied 
her.  The  fair  woman  went  up  to  the  king  and 
struck  by  his  handsome  face  said,  "My  lord  the 
king,  I  am  ready  to  do  anything  you  wish  me  to." 
"If  that  is  so,"  answered  the  king,  "be  the  bride  of 
my  attendant."  "My  lord  the  king,"  said  the  fair 


66  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

• 
woman,  "I  have  fallen  in  love  with  you,  how  then 

can  I  marry  your  attendant?"  "But,"  retorted  the 
king,  "you  said  just  now  to  me  that  you  were 
ready  to  do  anything  I  wished.  True  women  keep 
their  promises.  Keep,  therefore,  yours  and  wed 
this  Rajput."  "As  you  will,"  said  the  fair  woman 
with  a  sigh,  "I  bow  to  my  lord's  command." 
Straightway,  the  king  married  her  to  Viramdeva 
by  the  rites  of  the  Gandharva  marriage.  Then 
he  took  them  both  home  with  him  to  his  capital. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  whose  was  the  greater  merit,  the  king's 
or  his  attendant's?"  "His  attendant's,"  answered 
King  Vikrama.  "Surely,"  said  the  oilman's  son, 
"the  king's  was;  for  he  resigned  the  beautiful 
woman  to  his  servant."  "No,"  said  the  King 
Vikrama.  "To  be  grateful  is  the  duty  of  a  king. 
Therefore,  in  shewing  his  gratitude,  the  king  did 
no  more  than  his  duty.  But  when  Viramdeva 
saved  the  king's  life  out  hunting,  he  was  not  his 
attendant,  and  therefore,  did  more  than  his  duty. 
His,  therefore,  was  the  greater  merit."  At  this 
point  the  king  saw  that  he  was  alone.  He  realised 
that  he  had  again  broken  his  promise.  He  there- 
fore returned  to  the  burning  ground  and  throwing 
the  dead  body  over  his  shoulder  began  to  retrace 
his  steps.  As  he  did  so,  the  oilman's  son  began 
to  tell  his  ninth  tale. 


THE  NINTH  TALE 

SOMADATTA  AND  MADANSENA 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Mandanpur.  Over  it  ruled  a  king  named 
Virvar.  In  it  also  lived  a  Vaishya  named 
Hiranyadatta  who  had  a  daughter  called 
Madansena.  One  spring  day  she  went  with  her 
maid  servants  to  play  in  her  garden.  By  a  strange 
chance  it  so  happened  that  just  then  one  Somadatta 
the  son  of  a  merchant  named  Dharmadatta  was 
walking  with  a  friend.  In  the  course  of  his  walk 
he  came  to  the  garden.  Directly  he  saw  Madansena, 
he  fell  head  over  ears  in  love  with  her.  He  turned 
to  his  friend  and  said,  "If  I  can  marry  that  lovely 
maiden,  my  love  will  have  won  its  crown.  But  if ' 
I  cannot,  my  life  is  worthless."  Then  unable  to 
control  himself,  he  ran  into  the  garden  and  taking 
Madansena  by  the  hand  he  cried,  "If  you  will  not 
bestow  your  love  on  me,  I  shall  take  my  life." 
44  That  would  be  a  dreadful  sin,"  cried  Madansena, 
"do  not  do  it."  "Yes,  what  you  say  is  true,"  answered 
the  youth.  "But  my  whole  body  is  on  fire  for 
love  of  you.  Such  are  my  torments  that  the  words 
sin  and  merit  have  no  longer  any  meaning.  I 
shall  surely  kill  myself  if  you  do  not  hold  out 
some  hope  that  you  will  love  me  in  return." 

Madansena  distracted  by  pity  for  the  youth 
and  by  the  fear  that  he  would  kill  himself  said, 
"I  am  to  be  married  five  days  from  now.  But  I 
promise  to  go  and  see  you  and  bid  you  goodbye 

5* 


68  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

before  I  go  to  my  husband's  house".  Then  turning 
away  she  ran  back  to  her  house  as  fast  as  she 
could.  Somadatta  too  turned  back  and  went 
home. 

Five  days  afterwards  Madansena  was  married. 
She  found  no  opportunity  of  slipping  away  to 
say  goodbye  to  Somadatta.  Much  against  her 
wish  she  went  to  her  husband's  house.  That 
night  she  told  her  husband  of  the  promise  she 
had  made  to  Somadatta.  "If  you  wish  to  bid  him 
goodbye,"  said  her  husband,  "go  and  do  so  now." 
Madansena  left  the  house  and  took  the  road 
leading  to  Somadatta's  house.  As  she  went  a 
robber  saw  her  and  pleased  at  the  prospect  of  a 
rich  booty  went  up  to  her  and  said,  "  Where  are 
you  going  so  late  at  night,  so  richly  dressed  and 
jewelled?"  Madansena  answered,  "I  am  going 
to  see  a  friend".  "Is  no  one  going  with  you?" 
said  the  robber.  Madansena  told  him  of  the 
promise  that  she  had  made  to  Somadatta.  "I 
know,"  she  said,  "  that  you  are  a  robber,  but  this 
time  please  let  me  go.  I  promise  you  that  when 
I  return  I  shall  giye  all  my  jewelry  to  you." 

The  robber  thought  for  a  moment;  then  he 
said  to  himself:  "She  must  come  back  by  the  same 
road  and  then  she  will  give  me  her  jewels.  For 
as  she  is  only  going  to  bid  a  friend  goodbye,  she 
cannot  stay  there,  and  this  is  the  only  path  by 
which  she  can  return."  The  thief,  therefore,  stayed 
where  he  was  and  waited  for  her  to  come  back. 
Madansena  went  on  until  she  reached  Somadatta's 
house.  She  roused  him.  He  woke  with  a  start. 


Somadatta  and  Madansena  69 

"Fair  girl,"  he  said  in  his  bewilderment:  "Are  you 
the  daughter  of  a  god  or  of  a  magician  or  are  you 
a  serpent  maiden  from  Patala?*  Why  have  you 
come?"  "Nay,"  said  Madansena  with  a  smile,  "I 
am  but  a  human  maid,  my  father  is  Hiranyadatta, 
my  name  is  Madansena ;  but  you  have  forgotten 
me.  Not  so  long  ago  you  took  my  hand  and  made 
me  swear  that  I  would  come  and  bid  you  goodbye. 
If  you  still  care  for  me,  I  am  ready  to  stay  with 
you  always."  "But,"  said  Somadatta,  "did  you 
tell  your  husband  that  you  were  coming?"  "Yes," 
said  Madansena,  "I  told  him  everything."  A  great 
wave  of  pity  then  came  over  Somadatta  for  the 
brave  girl  who  had  gone  through  so  much  to  keep 
her  promise  to  him.  "No,  dear  maid,"  he  said, 
"you  belong  to  your  husband;  you  must  not  stay 
with  me."  Madansena  turned  away  and  slipping 
from  the  house  went  back  the  way  she  had  come. 
As  she  went  she  met  the  robber  and  told  him 
everything.  The  robber  was  so  struck  with  the 
tale  that  he  would  take  nothing  from  her.  She 
continued  her  journey  until  she  reached  her  home. 
There  she  told  her  husband  all  that  had  befallen 
her.  The  husband  took  her  back  and  forgave  her 
everything.  For  as  he  said,  "Chastity  is  the  glory 
of  the  wife.  Its  song  is  the  glory  of  the  nightingale. 
And  forgiveness  is  the  glory  of  the  righteous  man". 

*  Nag  Kanya.  These  are  the  maidens  of  the  race  of  the 
Nagas  who  are  said  to  have  sprung  from  Kadru  wife  of 
Kasyapa.  Patala  is  the  lowest  of  the  seven  underground 
regions.  The  others  are  Atala,  Vitala,  Sutala,  Mahatala, 
Rasatala  and  Talatala. 


70 


Tales  of  King  Vikrama 


When  the  oilman's  son  had  reached  this  point, 
he  said  to  King  Vikrama,  "O  king,  who  do  you 
think  had  the  greater  merit  of  those  three  persons?" 
"The  robber,"  answered  the  king.  "But  why?" 
asked  the  oilman's  son.  "Because  the  husband 
knew  that  he  would  not  gain  his  wife's  love  by 
scolding  her.  So  he  let  her  go.  Somadatta  sent 
her  away  because  he  feared  for  his  own  reputation 
and  the  punishment  which  the  king  might  inflict 
on  him  if  she  stayed  with  him.  The  robber  had 
no  such  motive.  He  would  not  rob  her  because 
he  honoured  her  courage  and  innocence.  The 
robber's,  therefore,  was  the  greatest  merit." 

At  this  point  the  king  saw  that  he  was  alone. 
He  remembered  that  he  had  again  broken  his 
promise.  He  went  back  to  the  burning  ground 
and  found  the  dead  body- hanging  as  before  to 
the  tree.  He  took  it  down  and  flinging  it  across 
his  back  began  once  more  to  retrace  his  steps. 
As  he  did  so,  the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his 
tenth  tale. 


THE  TENTH  TALE 
KING  GUNSHEKHAR 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  city  in  Bengal 
called   Vardhaman.      Over  it  ruled    a   king 
called    Gunshekhar.      His    minister    Abhya- 
chandra  was  a  Jain,  and  through  his  teaching 
he  converted  the  king  to  Jamism.    The  king  forbade 
the  worship  of  Vishnu  and  Shiva  and  the  offering 
of  gifts  to  them.    He  also  proclaimed  that  no  one 
should  throw  the  charred  bones  of  the  dead  into 
the  Ganges  river,  and  he  warned  his  subjects  that 
he  would  confiscate  the  goods  of  all  who  disobey- 
ed his  orders  and  that  he  would  drive  them  from 
the  kingdom. 

Some  time  afterwards  the  minister  expounded 
to  the  king  the  Jain  doctrines,  "If  any  one,  O  king," 
said  the  minister,  "takes  another's  life,  the  other, 
in  a  future  life,  will  take  his.  Not  only  that,  but 
as  a  punishment  for  his  sin  he  can  never  escape 
from  the  torments  of  this  world.  He  will  go  on 
dying  and  being  born  again  through  all  eternity. 
All  men,  therefore,  should  become  Jains.  For  even 
Brahmadev,  Vishnu  and  Shiva  have  either  through 
love,  anger  or  greed  been  forced  at  different  times 
to  take  human  shapes.  The  cow  is  far  above  the 
gods.  She  never  becomes  the  slave  of  love,  illu- 
sion or  greed.  She  supports  mankind  and  her 
sons  after  her  confer  benefits  on  men.  Thus  men 
and  gods  and  sages  honour  her.  It  is  of  no  use 
to  worship  the  gods.  One  should  only  worship 


72  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

cows;  and  one  should  protect  men,  beasts,  birds, 
and  other  living  things.  This  and  no  other  is  the 
true  religion.  He  who  eats  the  flesh  of  animals 
will  in  the  end  go  to  hell.  They  who,  without 
thinking  of  the  pain  they  cause,  kill  and  eat  inno- 
cent creatures  will  never  prosper.  In  their  next 
life  they  will  be  born  crippled,  lame,  squint-eyed, 
blind,  dumb,  hunchbacked  or  sickly  and  will  live 
miserably.  Those  who  eat  the  flesh  of  animals 
will  themselves  be  eaten  by  animals."  The 
minister  by  talking  in  this  strain  so  swayed  the 
king's  mind,  that  he  entered  a  Jain  monastery 
and  passing  completely  under  the  influence  of  the 
Jain  monks,  disregarded  utterly  Brahmans  and 
anchorites,  mendicants  and  ascetics. 

The  king  ruled  for  some  years  and  then  died 
suddenly.  After  him  his  son  Dharmadwaja  mount- 
ed the  throne.  He  disliked  the  Jain  faith.  So  he 
seized  the  minister  who  had  converted  his  father. 
He  ordered  his  head  to  be  shaved  and  his  face  to 
be  blackened.  The  king  then  mounted  him  on  a 
starving  donkey,  and  parading  him  through  the 
streets,  proclaimed  that  he  would  thus  punish  all 
who  observed  the  Jain  religion.  Lastly  he  ex- 
pelled him  from  the  kingdom  and  restored  the 
old  Hindu  faith.  One  day,  in  the  spring  of  the 
year  King  Dharmadwaja  had  taken  his  wives  to 
admire  the  beauty  of  one  of  his  gardens.  In  the 
garden  was  a  pool  and  on  the  pool  floated  lotus 
flowers.  The  king  rejoicing  in  the  beauty  of  his 
garden,  took  off  his  robes  and  bathed  in  the  pool. 
He  plucked  one  of  the  lotus  flowers  and  taking  it 


King  Gunshekhar  73 

to  the  bank  offered  it  to  one  of  his  queens.  Un- 
happily it  slipped  from  his  hand  and  falling  on 
the  queen's  foot  broke  it.  The  king  ordered  her 
to  be  treated  very  carefully  until  she  got  well. 
That  same  night  the  rays  of  the  rising  moon  fell 
upon  the  second  queen  and  blistered  her  skin. 
Next  morning  the  noise  of  a  neighbour  pounding 
rice  reached  the  ears  of  the  third  queen.  It  gave 
her  such  a  violent  headache  that  she  fell  into  a 
dead  faint. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "Which  of 
the  three  queens,  King  Vikrama,  was  the  most 
delicate?"  "She  who  fainted  on  hearing  the  noise 
of  rice  pounded,"  answered  the  king.  When  he 
had  finished  speaking,  he  saw  that  he  was  alone. 
He  remembered  that  he  had  again  broken  his 
promise.  He  went  back  to  the  burning  ground 
and  saw  the  dead  body  hanging  from  the  tree. 
He  took  it  down  and  flinging  it'across  his  shoulders 
began  to  retrace  his  steps.  As  he  did  so,  the  oil- 
man's son  began  to  tell  his  eleventh  tale. 


THE   ELEVENTH  TALE 

KING  VALLABHARAM  AND  THE 
SEA  MAIDEN 

THERE  was  once  upon  a  time  a  town  called 
Punyapur.  Over  it  ruled  a  king  called 
Vallabharam.  His  prime  minister's  name 
was  Satyaprakash.  One  day  the  king  said 
to  his  minister,  "He  who  being  a  king  does  not 
enjoy  the  society  of  pretty  girls  might  just  as  well 
not  be  a  king  at  all."  With  these  words  he  handed 
over  the  whole  business  of  his  kingdom  to  his 
prime  minister,  and  throwing  aside  all  his  cares 
spent  all  his  days  among  the  fairest  faces  in  India. 
One  day  the  prime  minister  was  sitting  sadly 
in  his  house.  His  beautiful  wife  Laxmi  came  to 
him  and  said,  "My  lord,  why  do  you  look  so  care- 
worn and  weary?"  "Because,"  answered  her 
husband,  "I  am  anxious  about  the  king.  He 
passes  the  whole  of  his  time  in  pleasure,  and  I 
have  become  quite  ill  through  his  anxiety  as  to 
his  future."  "If  that  is  so,  my  lord,"  said  Laxmi, 
"you  should  go  on  a  pilgrimage  to  some  shrine. 
For  many  years  you  have  served  the  king.  It 
is  time  that  you  enjoyed  a  holiday."  For  a 
time  the  minister  thought  over  his  wife's  counsel. 
When  he  next  went  to  see  the  king,  he  begged 
and  obtained  leave  to  go  on  a  pilgrimage.  In  the 
course  of  it  he  came  to  Setubandh  Rameshwaram.* 
After  he  had  worshipped  at  the  shrine,  he  left  the 

*  The  extreme  southerly  point  of  India. 


King  Vallabharam  and  the  Sea  Maiden  75 

temple.  He  looked  out  over  the  ocean.  Suddenly 
he  saw  a  very  strange  thing.  In  the  middle  of 
the  sea  stood  a  tree  with  an  ebony  trunk.  Its 
leaves  were  emeralds.  Its  flowers  were  of  coral 
and  its  fruits  topazes.  His  wonder  grew  when  he 
noticed  that  sitting  on  the  top  of  the  tree  was  a 
beautiful  girl  who  played  on  a  lute  and  sang  to  it  a 
low,  lilting  song.  The  tree  remained  above  the  sea 
for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  Then  it  slowly  dis- 
appeared beneath  the  waves.  The  minister  was  so 
amazed  at  what  he  had  seen  that  that  very  day  he 
set  out  to  return  to  his  own  city.  Prostrating  him- 
self before  the  king  with  clasped  hands,  he  cried, 
"My  lord  king,  I  have  seen  a  marvellous  thing." 
"Tell  me  about  it,"  said  the  king.  "But,"  said  the 
minister,  "if  I  tell  this  story  —  stranger  than  what 
men  see  in  their  wildest  dreams  —  men  will  deem 
me  mad.  Yet  what  I  am  about  to  tell  you  I  have 
seen  with  my  own  eyes."  Then  he  told  the  king 
all  about  the  strange  tree  and  the  sea  maiden 
whom  he  had  seen  sitting  and  singing  upon  it. 
When  he  had  ended  his  tale  the  king  instantly 
handed  over  his  kingdom  to  his  minister  and  started 
alone  for  the  South.  After  some  days  he  reached 
the  seashore  near  Rameshwaram.  He  went  inside 
the  temple  and  worshipped  at  the  shrine.  When 
he  came  out  he  looked  across  the  waters  and,  just 
as  his  minister  had  done,  he  saw  the  jewelled  tree 
with  the  beautiful  maid  upon  it  standing  in  the 
middle  of  the  ocean.  Directly  the  king  saw  it,  he 
sprang  into  the  sea  and  swimming  out  to  the  tree 
climbed  into  its  branches.  As  soon  as  he  had 


76  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

done  so,  the  tree  sank  right  down  below  the  sea 
to  Patala.  When  it  stopped,  the  beautiful  maiden 
said  to  him,  "Brave  man,  what  led  you  to  come 
here?"  "I  fell  in  love  with  your  beauty,"  answered 
the  king,  "and  I  have  followed  you  in  the  hope  of 
winning  you  for  my  bride."  "I  am  ready  to  be 
your  bride,"  said  the  maiden,  "but  only  on  one 
condition.  You  must  always  promise  to  leave  me 
upon  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  dark  half  of  the 
month."  The  king  promised  and  they  were  at  once 
married  by  the  Gandharva  marriage  rites.  When 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  dark  half  of  the  month 
came,  the  sea  maiden  said  to  the  king,  "To-day 
you  must  leave  me."  The  king  agreed  and  going 
away,  hid  himself  in  a  spot  where  he  could  see 
everything  without  being  seen.  At  midnight  he 
saw  a  giant  come  in  and  offer  to  kiss  his  wife. 
Instantly  the  king  rushed  at  the  giant,  "Vile 
giant,"  he  cried,  "do  not  dare  to  touch  my  wife. 
First  do  battle  with  me.  I  fear  you  not.  Before 
seeing  you  I  might  have  feared  to  fight  a  giant, 
but  now  I  fear  nothing." 

As  he  spoke  the  king  slashed  so  fiercely  at  the 
giant's  neck  that  with  a  single  stroke  he  severed 
his  enemy's  head  from  his  body.  When  his  wife 
saw  what  he  had  done  she  cried  joyfully:  "My 
brave  husband,  you  do  not  know  how  grateful 
I  am  to  you!  For  just  as  jewels  are  not  to  be  found 
on  every  mountain,  nor  sandalwood  trees  in  every 
forest,  nor  pearls  in  the  head  of  every  elephant, 
so  heroes  are  not  to  be  found  in  every  city."  "But," 
asked  the  king,  "why  did  that  giant  come  on  the 


King  Vallabharam  and  the  Sea  Maiden  77 

fourteenth  day  of  the  dark  half  of  the  month?" 
" Listen,"  answered  the  sea  maiden,  "and  I  shall 
tell  you.  My  name  is  Sundari.  My  father  is  an 
immortal.*  It  was  his  custom  never  to  eat  his 
dinner  without  me  beside  him.  One  day  I  was 
not  at  home  at  dinner  time.  My  father  grew  very 
angry.  He  cursed  me  saying  that  a  giant  would 
come  to  persecute  me  on  the  fourteenth  of  the 
dark  half  of  every  month.  When  I  heard  his 
curse,  I  cried  to  him:  'My  father,  have  pity  on  me 
and  take  back  the  curse  that  you  have  laid  on  me'. 
He  said  in  answer,  'If  the  husband  whom  you 
marry  is  really  a  brave  man,  he  will  kill  the  giant 
and  free  you  from  my  curse*  and,  as  he  foretold, 
so  it  has  happened.  Now  I  must  go  to  my  father 
and  make  obeisance  to  him." 

The  king  said,  "If  you  are  really  grateful  to  me, 
you  must  repay  me  by  coming  with  me  to  see  my 
city.  Thereafter  you  can  go  and  see  your  father." 
The  sea  maiden  agreed.  The  king  took  her  to  his 
capital.  When  the  news  spread  that  the  king  was 
returning,  his  people  beat  drums,  played  music 
and  rejoiced.  Beggars  gathered  together  to  receive 
alms  and  give  him  their  blessings.  And  the  king 
scattered  largesse  on  all  sides.  After  some  days 
had  passed,  Sundari  said,  "My  lord  king,  I  want 
to  go  and  see  my  father."  The  king  grew  very 
sad  and  began  to  sigh  deeply.  "Very  well,"  he 
said,  "go  if  you  will."  Sundari  felt  pity  for  him 
and  answered:  "No,  I  shall  not  go."  "Why  not?" 

*  A  Vidhyadhara  in  the  original  (See  Tale  15). 


78  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

asked  the  king.  "My  father,"  said  Sunclari,  "is  an 
immortal.  I  have  become  the  wife  of  a  mortal, 
whom  he  will  despise.  So  I  shall  not  go."  When 
the  king  heard  her  words  he  was  so  delighted 
that  he  distributed  lakhs  of  rupees  in  charity. 
But  when  the  minister  came  to  know  of  her 
resolve,  his  heart  burst  within  his  breast  and  he 
died  instantly. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said:  "King 
Vikrama,  tell  me  what  it  was  that  killed  the 
minister.  "The  minister  feared,"  answered  King 
Vikrama,  "that  the  king  would  spend  all  his  days 
in  the  society  of  the  new  queen  and  would,  for 
the  rest  of  his  life,  neglect  the  affairs  of  the  state. 
Ruin  would  overtake  his  subjects,  deserted  by 
their  king.  It  was  this  fear  that  killed  him." 
When  King  Vikrama  had  finished  speaking,  he 
saw  that  he  was  alone.  He  realised  that  he  had 
again  broken  his  promise.  He  went  back  to  the 
burning  ground  and  flinging  the  dead  body  over 
his  shoulder  began  once  more  to  retrace  his 
steps.  As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son  began  to 
tell  his  twelfth  tale. 


THE  TWELFTH  TALE 

PRINCESS  LAVANYAVATI  AND  THE 
GANDHARVA 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there   was  a  town  called 
Chudapur.    In  it  there  lived   a  king  called 
Chudamani.      He    had    a   guru   or  spiritual 
teacher  named  Devaswami  and  a  son  called 
Hariswami.    The  latter  was  as  beautiful  as  Kamdev 
the  god  of  love;  he  was  as  learned  in  the  sacred 
books  as  Brihaspati  the  teacher  of  the  gods,  and 
he  was  as  rich  as  Kuber  the  god  of  wealth.     The 
king  married  his  son  to  the  daughter  oia  neighbour- 
ing king  called   Krishnaswami.     Her   name   was 
Lavanyavati.     She  was  a  beautiful  girl  and  both 
prince  and  princess  loved  each  other  and  were  as 
happy  as  possible. 

One  summer  night  the  prince  and  princess 
went  to  sleep  on  the  terrace  of  a  house  in  the 
woods.  As  the  princess  slept  her  bedclothes  slipped 
off  to  one  side,  exposing  her  beautiful  face.  Now 
it  so  chanced  that  a  Gandharva*  was  just  then 
riding  through  the  sky  in  his  air  chariot.  Looking 
down,  his  gaze  fell  on  the  lovely  princess  and 
instantly  he  fell  in  love  with  her.  Silently  he 
brought  his  chariot  down  until  it  rested  close  to 
where  the  princess  slept.  Then  lifting  her  up  so 
skilfully  that  she  never  woke,  he  placed  her  in 
his  air  chariot  and  soared  into  the  heavens. 

*  See  ante  the  note  to  tale  I. 


IT  SO  CHANCED  THAT  A   GANDHARVA  WAS  REDING  THROUGH 
THE  SKY  IN  HIS  AIR  CHARIOT. 


Princess  Lavanyavati  &  the  Gandharva  81 

When  prince  Harisvvami  awoke,  he  noticed 
that  his  wife  was  no  longer  near  him.  Alarmed 
lie  went  downstairs  and  began  to  search  the  house, 
but  it  was  of  course  hopeless  to  search  for  one 
whom  a  Gandharva  had  borne  away.  He  returned 
to  his  father's  city  and  searched  in  every  lane  and 
street,  At  last  he  began  to  despair.  "Some  one/' 
he  said,  "must  have  taken  her  away,  but  where  he 
took  her  I  cannot  guess."  Going  home  he  sat 
down  and  began  to  weep  and  lament.  Then  twice 
more  he  searched  the  whole  town  through,  but  all 
in  vain.  When  he  again  returned  to  his  palace  it 
seemed  a  desert  without  his  beloved  bride,  so  he 
sat  down  more  despairing  than  ever.  "My 
Beloved,"  he  mourned,  "you  who  were  so  good  and 
sweet,  I  cannot  live  without  you."  So  he  wailed 
for  days  together.  At  last  his  grief  became  more 
than  he  could  bear.  He  rose  and  abandoning  his 
house,  rank  and  wealth,  he  became  a  wandering 
beggar.  He  flung  aside  his  princely  robes  and  put 
on  nothing  but  a  loin  cloth.  Then  smearing  his 
body  with  ashes  he  left  the  city  and  bareheaded 
and  all  but  naked  he  roamed  from  shrine  to  shrine 
and  from  one  town  to  another.  One  day  he  went 
faint  with  hunger  with  a  begging  bowl  in  his  hand 
to  the  house  of  a  Brahman  and  asked  for  food. 
Now  a  beggar  should  go  to  a  rich  man's  house  and 
not  to  that  of  a  poor  Brahman.  But  when  a  man 
is  distracted  with  love,  he  can  think  neither  of  his 
caste  nor  his  religion,  nor  does  he  care  what  or 
when  or  where  he  eats  or  drinks.  The  Brahman 
bade  his  wife  give  the  beggar  some  food.  So  she 

,  6 


82  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

poured  some  milk  into  his  begging  bowl.  With  it 
Hariswami  went  to  a  banian  tree  by  the  edge  of 
a  lake  and  putting  his  bowl  on  the  ground  went 
fast  asleep.  It  so  chanced  that  a  snake  crept  out 
and  drank  up  part  of  the  milk  without  Hariswami 
seeing  it.  When  the  prince  woke  up,  he  drank 
the  poisoned  milk  and  died  very  soon  afterAvards. 
At  this  *  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  who  was  to  blame  for  the  prince's  death? 
Was  it  the  Brahman,  the  wife  or  the  snake?" 
"None  of  them,"  answered  king  Vikrama  indig- 
nantly. The  Brahman  did  an  act  of  charity.  His 
wife  obeyed  her  husband's  order.  The  snake  was 
a  poisonous  snake  and  could  not  help  being  so. 
For  that  was  its  nature.  Nor  was  Hariswami 
guilty  of  suicide.  For  ho  did  not  know  that  the 
snake  had  touched  the  milk.  "Indeed,"  continued 
King  Vikrama  growing  more  and  more  heated, 
"if  anyone  were  to  fasten  the  guilt  of  the  prince's 
death  on  any  one  of  those  four  persons  he  himself 
would  be  the  guilty  one."  When  King  Vikrama 
had  said  this,  he  sa\v  that  he  was  alone.  Realising 
that  he  had  once  more  broken  his  promise,  he 
went  back  to  the  burning  ground.  The  dead  body 
was  as  before  hanging  from  the  branch.  Flinging 
it  over  his  shoulder  he  began  to  retrace  his  steps. 
As  he  went  the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his 
thirteenth  tale. 


o 


THE  THIRTEENTH  TALE 
SHOBHANI  AND  THE  ROBBER 

NCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Chandrakanti.  Over  it  ruled  a  king  called 
Nardharnamak;  and  in  it  lived  a  merchant 
called  Makaradhwaja  who  had  a  daughter 
named  Shobhani.  She  was  a  beautiful  girl  and 
from  day-to-day  her  beauty  increased.  It  so 
happened  that  a  number  of  thefts  began  to  occur 
all  over  the  city.  Many  rich  people  were  ruined 
by  these  thefts.  At  last  the  whole  town  .went  to 
the  king's  palace  to  complain  of  the  trouble  and  loss 
that  they  had  suffered.  "We  will  not  stay  here 
any  longer,"  they  cried  angrily  to  the  king.  "Nay," 
said  the  king  soothingly,  "what  has  happened  has 
happened.  It  cannot  be  helped  now.  But  I  promise 
that  you  will  not  be  troubled  any  more."  The  crowd 
was  pacified  and  dispersed.  The  king  then  called  his 
police  and  instructed  them  how  they  should  patrol 
the  city.  He  also  ordered  them  to  kill  any  thief 
they  caught  at  once  without  waiting  for  his  per- 
mission. The  police  carried  out  his  commands 
and  did  their  best  to  protect  the  citizens.  Still 
the  thefts  continued.  Again  all  the  merchants 
and  traders  gathered  together  outside  the  palace. 
"Lord  King,"  they  cried>  "you  have  posted  patrols 
all  over  the  city.  But  the  thefts  instead  of  stop- 
ping are  as  bad  as  ever/*  The  king  dismissed  the 
crowd  saying,  "Go  now,  to-night  I  shall  myself 
patrol  the  city." 


84  Tales  of  King  Vikraina 

When  night  came  the  king  took  his  sword  and 
shield  and  began  to  walk  about  through  the  town. 
Suddenly  he  saw  a  robber  come  towards  him. 
He  called  out  to  the  robber,  "Who  are  you?"  "I 
am  a  robber,"  was  the  answer.  "Who  are  you?" 
"  I  too  am  a  robber,"  replied  the  king.  The  robber 
was  pleased  at  the  reply  and  said,  "Come  along 
then;  that  is  all  right.  We  will  both  go  and  rob 
together."  The  king  agreed,  and  after  walking 
and  talking  with  the  robber  for  some  little  distance, 
helped  him  to  break  into  a  house.  After  they  had 
robbed  it,  they  robbed  several  other  houses  in  the 
same  way.  When  they  had  collected  considerable 
spoil,  the  robber  led  the  king  outside  the  city  to  a 
well.  He  and  the  king  descended  into  the  well. 
Inside  it  was  a  door  that  led  into  a  cavern.  The 
robber  posted  the  king  at  the  door,  while  he  him- 
self took  the  booty  inside.  After  the  robber  had 
gone,  a  slave  girl  came  out  and  seeing  the  king 
said,  "My  lord  king,  what  has  brought  you  here 
in  the  company  of  that  villain?  Run  away  from 
here  as  quickly  as  you  can,  otherwise  he  will  kill 
you  directly  he  comes  out,"  "I  do  not  know  the 
way/'  answered  the  king,  "so  I  cannot  run  away." 
The  slave  girl  shewed  him  the  way  out  and  the 
king  returned  to  the  palace. 

Next  morning  the  king  called  out  his  army  and 
going  to  the  well  blockaded  all  the  roads  leading 
to  it  and  the  cavern.  When  the  robber  found  that 
he  could  not  get  out  of  the  cave,  he  went  to  the 
lord  of  it  who  was  a  giant,  "My  lord,"  he  said 
to  the  giant,  "the  king  is  attacking  our  cavern, 


Shobhani  and  the  Robber  85 

you  must  help  me,  otherwise  I  shall  have  to  desert 
you,  and  you  will  lose  all  your  treasure  and  good 
name."  The  giant  laughed  and  said,  "I  am  de- 
lighted to  hear  what  you  tell  me.  You  have 
brought  me  a  splendid  meal  and  I  am  very  grate- 
ful to  you."  With  these  words  the  giant  rushed 
out  of  the  cavern  and  began  to  eat  up  the  army, 
men,  horses  and  elephants,  as  fast  as  he  could.  A 
panic  seized  the  troops.  Those  who  could,  fled. 
The  others  were  all  eaten  up  by  the  giant. 

The  king  was  running  away  all  alone,  when 
the  robber  called  after  him,  "What!  you  a  king's 
son  and  afraid!  Shame  on  you!"  When  the  king 
heard  the  robber's  taunt,  he  turned  and  faced  him. 
After  a  fierce  fight  the  king  wounded  the  robber 
and  overcame  him.  He  tied  his  hands  and  feet 
together  and  dragged  him  back  to  the  city.  There 
he  had  the  robber's  head  shaved.  He  then  seated 
him  on  a  camel  and  after  parading  him  about  the 
streets,  ordered  him  to  be  impaled.  The  citizens 
were  delighted  and  shouted  after  the  robber,  "You 
are  the  man  who  stole  all  our  property  and  now 
you  are  going  to  be  impaled!" 

When  the  procession  was  passing  the  house  of 
the  merchant  Makaradhwaj  a,  his  daughter  Shobhani 
heard  the  noise  and  asked  her  slave  girl  what 
it  was.  The  slave  girl  told  her  that  accord- 
ing to  the  king's  orders  they  were  taking  away 
the  robber  who  had  committed  so  many  thefts  in 
the  town  and  were  going  to  impale  him.  When 
Shobhani  heard  this,  she  looked  out,  Seeing  how 
young  and  handsome  the  robber  was,  she  fell  in 


<SB  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

love  with  him.  She  ran  to  her  father  and  said, 
"My  father,  you  must  go  to  the  king  and  some- 
how or  other  you  must  get  him  to  spare  that  rob- 
ber's life!" 

"My  child/'  answered  the  merchant,  "how  can 
I?  The  man  has  been  robbing  the  whole  town. 
Numbers  of  townsmen  have  lost  their  lives. 
The  king  will  never  listen  to  me."  Shobhani 
answered,  "If  you  offer  the  king  all  your  riches, 
he  will  surely  spare  the  robber.  If  you  do  not,  I 
shall  kill  myself." 

The  merchant  went  to  the  king,  "My  lord  king," 
he  said,  "take  five  lakhs  of  rupees  and  let  the 
robber  go."  The  king  got  very  angry  and  said, 
"This  is  fine  talk.  You  want  me  to  let  go  this 
ruffian  who  has  ruiued  my  capital.  I  shall  never- 
let  him  go !  never ! " 

The  merchant  returned  to  his  daughter  and 
said,  "My  daughter,  I  said  all  I  could  to  the  king, 
but  he  would  not  listen  to  me."  Just  then  the 
police  brought  the  robber  to  the  place  where  they 
were  going  to  impale  him.  There  they  told  him 
how  the  merchant's  daughter  had  tried  to  save 
him.  When  he  heard  the  story,  he  first  burst  into 
tears.  Then  he  began  to  laugh  loudly.  A  minute 
or  two  later  the  police  impaled  him. 

When,  he  was  dead,  Shobhani  made  a  funeral 
pyre.  Then  going  to  the  gallows  she  took  down 
the  robber's  dead  body  and  took  it  with  her  to 
the  burning  ground.  As  she  was,  lighting  the  pyre, 
the  Goddess  Parvati  appeared  before  her  and  said: 
"My  daughter,  I  have  seen  your  courage  and  I  am 


Shobhani  and  the  Robber  87 

pleased  with  you.  Ask  a  boon  and  it  will  be 
granted  to  you."  "Great  Goddess,"  answered  the 
maid,  "the  boon  that  I  ask  of  you  is  that  you 
restore  this  man  to  life." 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  why  did  that  robber  first  weep  and  then 
laugh?"  "Listen,"  said  King  Vikrama,  "and  I  shall 
tell  you.  He  wept  because  he  thought  that  he  could 
never  shew  his  gratitude  to  the  maid  who  to  save 
him  had  offered  all  her  wealth  to  the  king.  Then 
he  thought  how  wonderful  were  the  ways  of 
Providence  that  a  woman  should  feel  love  for  him 
when  he  was  about  to  die.  For  Providence  does 
odd  things,  bestowing  wealth  on  the  unlucky, 
wisdom  on  the  lowly,  and  beautiful  wives  on  the 
ugly.  And  as  he  thought  of  all  the  strange  things 
that  Heaven  orders,  he  could  not  restrain  his 
laughter."  When  King  Vikrama  had  finished,  he 
saw  that  he  was  alone.  Then  he  realised  that  he 
had  again  broken  his  promise.  He  returned  to 
the  burning  ground  and  flinging  the  dead  body 
over  his  shoulder,  he  began  once  more  to  retrace 
his  steps.  As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son  began  his 
fourteenth  tale. 


THE  FOURTEENTH  TALE 
PRINCESS  CHANDRAPRABHA 

ONCE   upon   a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Kusumavati.     Over  it  ruled  a  king  called  Su- 
vichar.     His  daughter's  name  was  Chandra- 
prabha.     One  day  after  she  had  reached  the 
spring  of  womanhood,  she  set  out  with  her  compa- 
nions to   admire  the  beauty  of  a  certain  garden. 
Every  precaution  had  been  taken  to  prevent  men 
from  entering  the  garden.     But  it  so  chanced  that 
a  certain  Brahman  youth  had  strolled  into  it  and 
lying  down  in  the  cool  shade  of  a  tree  had  gone 
fast  asleep.      Neither  the   guards  nor  the  king's 
servants  "saw    him,  so  he  lay  sleeping  up   to    the 
time  the  princess  entered  the  garden. 

The  princess  and  her  ladies  roamed  through  it 
at  will  until  they  came  to  where  the  Brahman  youth 
lay  asleep.  At  the  sound  of  their  footsteps  he 
awoke.  His  eyes  met  those  of  the  princess.  Each 
was  so  smitten  with  love  for  the  other  that  the 
Brahman  fell  back  in  a  dead  faint  while  the  princess 
began  to  tremble  all  over.  When  her  ladies  noticed 
her  state  they  calmed  her,  until  they  were  able  to 
lead  her  to  where  her  palanquin  was.  Placing  her 
in  it,  they  had  her  taken  home.  Tl\e  Brahman 
youth  remained  lying  where  he  was  quite  uncon- 
scious. It  so  happened  that  some  time  afterwards 
a  Brahman  of  the  name  of  Muldev  passed  together 
with  his  son  Shashi  close  to  where  the  youth  lay. 
"Shashi,"  he  said,  "why  is  this  youth  lying  here?0 


Princess  Chandraprabha  89 

"Some  dancing-  girl,"  laughingly  replied  his  son, 
"has  drawn  the  bow  of  her  eyebrow  and  has  shot 
him  with  the  arrow  of  her  glance,  so  that  he  has 
fainted."  " We  must  lift  him  up,"  said  Muldev.  "No; 
let  him  be,"  said  the  other,  "why  should  you  care?" 
But  Muldev  did  not  heed  his  son.  Placing  his 
hand  behind  the  youth's  neck  he  raised  him  and 
said,  "Good  sir,  what  has  brought  you  to  this  state?" 
"I  am  willing,"  replied  the  youth,  "to  tell  my  troubles 
to  one  who  will  help  to  mend  them.  But  of  what 
use  is  it  to  tell  them  to  one  who  will  merely  look 
on  and  do  nothing."  "Tell  me  your  troubles,"  said 
•Muldev,  "and  I  shall  do  my  best  to  help  you." 
When  the  youth  had  received  this  assurance,  he 
told  Muldev  all  about  meeting  with  the  princess. 
"If  I  can  win  her,"  he  cried,  "I  shall  live;  but  if  not 
I  shall  kill  myself."  "Very  well,"  said  Muldev,  "in 
the  meantime  come  with  me.  I  shall  try  to  win  the 
maid  for  you.  If  I  cannot  I  shall  make  you  a  rich 
man  to  console  you." 

"Providence,"  said  the  youth,  "has  created  in  this 
world  many  jewels,  but  a  fair  woman  is  the  richest 
jewel  of  them  all.  Men  merely  desire  wealth  that 
with  it  they  may  win  fair  women.  How  will  it  profit 
a  man  to  win  gold  if  he  miss  love?  It  is  better 
to  be  a  beast  of  the  field  than  to  love  a  beautiful 
woman  and  not  be  loved  in  return.  The  fruit  of 
virtue  is  wealth,  the  fruit  of  wealth  is  happiness, 
and  the  fruit  of  happiness  is  a  lovely  wife.  For 
where  woman  is  absent,  happiness  abides  not." 

"Very  well,"  said  Muldev,  "I  shall  get  you  what- 
ever you  wish."  "I  want  the  princess,"  said  the 


90  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

youth,  "and  nothing  else."     "Come  then  with  me," 
said  Muldev,  "and  I  shall  get  you  your  princess." 
Muldev  after  much  persuasion  induced  the  Brah- 
man youth  to  go  with  him  to   his  house.     There 
he  prepared  two  little  pill-like  balls.     One  of  them 
he  gave  to  the  youth  and  said,  "Directly  you  put 
one  of  them  into  your  mouth,  you  will  become  a 
girl,  of  sixteen.     Directly  you  take  it  out,  you  will 
become  as  before,  a  man  again.     Now  put  the  ball 
in  your  mouth."     The  youth  did  so  and  instantly 
he  took  the  form  of  a  sixteen-year  old   maiden. 
Muldev  next  put  the  second  ball  into  his  own  mouth 
and  he  became  an  eighty-year  old  anchorite.    He 
took  the  young  girl  by  the  hand  and  with  her  went 
to  the  royal  palace.     When  the  king  saw  the  Brah- 
man   approach,  he  saluted  him    respectfully    and 
seated  him  on  a  seat  of  honour  and  offered  a  simi- 
lar seat  to  the  young  girl.     The  Brahman  in  re- 
turn blessed  the  king  in  the  following  rhyme: 
"He  who  beat  King  Bali  down, 
He  who  took  fair  Lanka  town, 
He  who  by  His  single  strength 
Held  Govarclhan  at  arm's  length, 
May*  He  luck  bestow  on  you 
When  you  war  and  when  you  woo!" 

*  He  who  destroyed  King  Bali  was  Waman  or  the  dwarf, 
Vishnu's  fifth  incarnation.  Vishnu  took  the  form  of  a  dwarf, 
appeared  before  Bali  and  asked  for  as  much  land  as  he  could 
cover  in  three  strides.  Bali  consented.  Waman  with  one 
stride  covered  earth,  with  the  second  stride  covered  Heaven 
and  with  the  third  stamped  Bali  into  hell  (see  page  79,  Istur 
Phak.de. v  He  who  took  Lanka  town  was  Vishnu's  seventh 


Princess  Chandraprabha  91 

The  king  asked  the  Brahman,  "Reverend  sir, 
why  have  you  come?''  Muldev  answered,  "I  have 
come  from  beyond  the  Ganges.  For  there  I  live. 
One  day  I  had  gone  to  take  my  daughter-in-law  to 
another  village.  In  my  absence  there  was  a  battle 
near  my  town.  When  I  returned,  it  was  deserted 
and  my  wife  and  son  had  disappeared.  I  am  now 
wandering  about  with  my  daughter-in-law  in  the 
hope  of  finding  him.  But  I  do  not  know  how  long 
my  wanderings  may  be.  I  have  therefore  brought 
you  my  daughter-in-law.  I  want  you  to  keep  her 
for  me  until  I. return." 

When  the  king  heard  the  old  Brahman's  words, 
he  fell  into  deep  thought.  'How  can  I/  he  asked 
himself,  'keep  by  me  so  young  and  beautiful  a  girl? 
and  yet  if  I  refuse  that  old  Brahman  will  curse  me/ 
At  last  he  said,  "As  you  will,  reverend  sir;  I  am 
ready  to  carry  out  your  wish."  Then  he  sent  for 
his  daughter.  "My  child,"  he  said  to  her,  "take  this 
Brahman's  daughter-in-law  and  look  after  her. 
Spare  no  money  in  making  her  comfortable.  And 
do  not  forget  her  for  a  single  moment  whether  you 
are  asleep  or  awake,  or  rising  or  sitting  or  playing." 

The  princess  Chandraprabha  took  the  Brahman 
girl  by  the  hand  and  took  her  into  her  own  apart- 

incarnation,  the  hero  Ramchandra  (see  Indian  Heroes).  He 
who  held  Govardhan  at  arm's  length  was  Krishna,  Vishnu's 
eighth  incarnation.  The  God  Indra  was  angry  because  the 
cowherds  be^an  to  worship  Krishna  instead  of  himself.  So 
he  showered  rain  upon  them  in  torrents.  Krishna  held  up  Go- 
vardhan mountain  over  the  cowherds  to  shelter  them.  The 
meaning  of  the  blessing  is  simply  "May  Vishnu  favour  you!" 


92          .    Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

ments.  That  night  they  both  went  to  rest  upon 
the  same  couch  and  began  to  chatter  together  like 
any  other  two  young  girls.  During  a  pause  in  the 
talk,  the  Brahman  girl  said,  "Princess,  what  grief 
is  it  that  makes  you  so  careworn  ?  "  The  princess 
replied,  "Listen,  dear  girl,  and  I  shall  tell  you.  One 
day  I  went  into  a  certain  garden.  There  I  saw  a 
Brahman  youth  as  beautiful  as  the  god  of  love 
himself.  Our  eyes  met.  He  fainted  on  the  spot. 
I  too  all  but  fainted.  And  the  ladies  with  me 
seeing  my  state  brought  me  home.  I  do  not  know 
the  youth's  country,  or  name,  or  village.  But  his 
image  is  always  before  my  eyes.  I  want  neither 
food  nor  drink.  And  if  I  look  thin  and  careworn, 
this  is  the  cause." 

The  Brahman  maid  answered,  "What  reward 
would  you  give  me  if  I  enabled  you  to  meet  your 
beloved."  "If  you  did,"  cried  the  princess,  "I  should 
be  your  slave  always."  The  Brahman  maid  then 
took  the  ball  out  of  her  mouth  and  became  once 
more  a  youth.  When  the  princess  saw  the  change 
she  blushed  and  hid  her  face.  Afterwards  she  and 
the  Brahman  youth  married  each  other  according 
to  Gandharva  marriage  rites  and  lived  happily  to- 
gether. In  the  morning  the  Brahman  youth  would 
put  the  ball  in  his  mouth  and  become  a  girl  and 
at  night  he  would  take  it  out  again  and  become 
once  more  a  youth.  In  this  way  six  months  passed. 

One  day  the  king  took  all  his  family  to  the 
house  of  his  minister  to  attend  a  wedding  there. 
When  the  minister's  son  saw  the  Brahman  maid  he 
lost  his  heart  completely  to  her.  He  said  to  one  of 


Princess  Chandraprabha  93 

his  friends,  "  Unless  I  can  marry  that  girl  I  shall  kill 
myself."  After  the  wedding  feast  was  over,  the  king 
with  his  family  returned  to  his  own  house.  But  the 
minister's  son  grieved  so  for  the  Brahman  maid, 
that  he  would  touch  neither  food  nor  drink.  His 
friend  told  the  cause  to  the  minister.  The  minister 
went  to  the  king  and  said,  "My  lord  king,  my  son 
has  become  very  ill  for  love  of  that  Brahman  maid. 
He  will  neither  eat  nor  drink.  Of  your  mercy  marry 
her  to  him.  Otherwise,  I  shall  lose  him." 

At  this  the  king  grew  very  angry.  "Fool!  is  it 
for  a  king  to  do  such  a  thing?  The  girl  is 
already  the  wife  of  another  man.  How  can  I 
marry  her  to  your  son?"  The  minister  vexed  at 
the  answer  went  home.  There  seeing  how  ill  his 
son  was,  he  too  refused  food  and  drink.  After 
some  days,  the  king's  other  officers  went  to  the 
king  and  said,  "O  king,  the  minister's  son  is  on 
the  point  of  death.  The  minister  will  not  survive 
him.  If  the  minister  dies,  the  kingdom  will  be 
ruined;  for  there  is  no  other  with  such  know- 
ledge of  statecraft  as  he  has.  Hear  therefore,  our 
petition." 

"  Speak,"  said  the  king. 

The  leading  officer  then  said,  "My  lord  king, 
it  is  now  many  days  since  that  old  Brahman  left. 
Heaven  alone  knows  whether  he  is  still  alive. 
Marry,  therefore,  we  pray  you,  the  Brahman  maid 
to  the  minister's  son  and  save  the  kingdom. 
Should  the  old  Brahman  come  back,  pacify  him 
with  a  gift  of  land  or  money.  If  that  does  not 
satisfy  him,  get  another  wife  for  his  son."  .  The 


94  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

king  agreed  and  sending  for  the  Brahman's 
daughter-in-law  told  her  what  had  taken  place. 
"My  lord  king,"  she  cried,  " we  women  are  the 
victims  of  our  beauty.  Brahmans  are  the  victims 
of  their  ambition  to  serve  kings.  Wealth  is  lost 
through  wickedness.  Cows  are  led  by  their  desire 
to  drink  water  into  the  forest  and  there  perish.'* 
Then  after  a  pause,  she  said,  "O  king,  if  you  insist 
on  marrying  me  to  the  minister's  son,  then  I 
would  ask  you  one  thing.  Make  him  promise  to  do 
what  I  ask  him.  If  you  agree  to  this,  I  am  ready 
to  go  to  his  house."  "What  is  it  that  you  want 
him  to  do?"  asked  the  king.  "My  lord  king,  I 
am  a  Brahman  girl  and  he  is  a  Kshatriya.  Be- 
fore I  marry  him,  he  must  purify  himself  by  going 
to  all  the  holy  places  in  India.  If  he  does  that, 
I  am  ready  to  marry  him." 

The  king  repeated  the  condition  to  the 
minister's  son,  wrho  replied,  "O  king,  I  am  ready 
to  go  on  this  pilgrimage,  but  I  want  her  first  to 
come  and  live  in  my  house."  The  king  approved 
his  request,  So  the  Brahman  maid  had  against 
her  will  to  go  and  live  in  the  house  of  the 
minister's  son.  The  latter  before  starting  on  his 
journey  entrusted  the  maid  to  his  wife  and  told 
them  both  to  live  in  harmony  and  not  quarrel 
with  each  other.  Then  he  departed. 

Six  months  later,  the  minister's  son  returned 
after  having  visited  all  the  holy  places.  His 
family  began  to  make  all  preparations  for*  the 
wedding.  The  Brahman  maid,  however,  took  the 
ball  out  of  her  mouth  and  became  once  more  a 


Princess  Chandraprabha  95 

man.  Then  escaping  from  the  window  he  fled 
from  the  city.  After  some  time  he  met  Muldev 
and  told  him  all  that  had  passed.  Muldev  took 
from  him  the  magic  ball  and  gave  it  to  his  son 
Shashi.  Then  father  and  son  each  put  a  magic 
ball  into  his  mouth.  Muldev  became  an  old  man, 
his  son  became  a  handsome  youth  of  twenty. 
Then  both  went  to  the  king.  The  king  saluted 
the  Brahmans  respectfully  and  gave  them  both 
seats  of  honour.  They  in  return  blessed  the  king. 
After  enquiring  after  Muldev's  health,  the  king 
asked  him  where  he  had  been  during  his  absence. 
"I  went,"  said  Muldev,  "to  look  for  my  son.  At  last 
I  found  him,  and  I  have  brought  him  with  me. 
Now  if  you  will  be  so  good  as  to- give  him  his 
wife,  we  shall  return  to  our  own  land." 

When  the  king  heard  Muldev's  request,  he  had 
to  tell  him  all  that  had  happened  to  the  Brahman 
maid.  Muldev  listened  until  the  king  had  finished. 
Then  in  a  fury  he  roared,  "This  is  a  fine  tale! 
capital!  ha!  ha!  you  did  as  you  thought  best 
forsooth!  Well,  now  you  will  have  to  feel  the 
weight  of  my  curse!" 

The  king  in  a  fright  said,  "Reverend  sir!  do 
not  curse  me!  If  you  but  spare  me,  I  am  ready  to 
do  anything  you  wish."  "  If  you  wish  to  escape 
my  curse,"  roared  Muldev,  "you  must  give  your 
daughter  as  a  bride  to  my  son."  The  king  con- 
sented. On  an  auspicious  day  he  married  public- 
ly his  daughter  to  Muldev's  son.  Then  both 
Muldev  and  Shashi,  taking  the  princess  with  them 
went  back  to  their  own  land. 


96  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

When  the  Brahman  youth  came  to  hear  of  this, 
he  went  to  Muldev's  son  and  angrily  demanded 
his  wife.  "No,"  said  Shashi,  "she  is  my  wife.  I 
was  publicly  married  to  her."  "But  how  can  she 
be  your  wife  when  she  was  already  mine?"  cried 
the  Brahman  youth.  They  continued  shouting  at 
each  other  for  ever  so  long.  And  although 
Muldev  tried  to  pacify  the  Brahman  youth,  he 
could  not  do  so. 

At  ihis  point  the  oilman's  son .*  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  tell  me  whose  wife  the  princess  really 
was."  ''She  was  the  wife  of  Shashi,"  answered 
King  Vikrama.  "But  how  could  she  be?"  asked  the 
oilman's  son,  "when  she  had  already  married 
gome  one  else?"  "No  one  knew,"  retorted  King 
Vikrama,  "or  could  know  about  the  first  marriage; 
whereas  the  second  marriage  was  performed  pub- 
licly and  everybody  recognised  it.  So  the  princess 
was  really  the  wife  of  Muldev's  son  Shashi." 
When  King  Vikrama  had  finished  speaking,  he 
saw  that  he  was  alone.  He  realised  that  he  had 
once  more  broken  his  promise.  Returning  to  the 
burning  ground,  he  flung  the  dead  body  over  his 
shoulder  and  began  once  more  to  retrace  his 
steps.  As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell 
his  fifteenth  tale. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  TALE 

KING  JIMUTKETU  AND  PRINCE 
JIMUTVAHAN 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  stood  upon  the  Hima- 
layas a  town  of  the  Gandharvas.  Over  it  ruled 
a  king  Jimutketu  by  name.  In  order  to  obtain 
a  son  he  worshipped  piously  the  Wishing 
Tree.  At  last  the  Wishing  Tree  said  to  him,  "O 
king,  I  am  pleased  with  your  devotion.  Ask  any- 
thing of  me  that  you  wish."  "Divine  Tree/'  an- 
swered the  king,  "vouchsafe  me  a  son,  who  will 
make  my  kingdom  and  my  renown  endure  after 
me."  A  year  later  one  of  his  queens  bore  the  king 
a  son.  The  king  was  delighted  and  gave  large 
sums  in  charity.  Then  he  sent  for  Brahmans  to 
name  his  son.  The  Brahmans  gave  him  the  name 
of  Jimutvahan.  When  the  boy  was  eight  years  old, 
he  began  daily  to  worship  the  gods  and  to  study 
the  sacred  books.  In  this  way  he  became  so  wise 
and  thoughtful,  adventurous  and  brave,  pious  and 
learned,  that  he  had  no  equal  in  the  whole  king- 
dom. And  all  his  subjects  became  as  virtuous  as 
he  was.  When  he  reached  manhood,  he  worshipped 
continuously  the  *  Wishing  Tree  just  as  his  father 
had  done.  And  the  Wishing  Tree,  pleased  with 
him  as  it  had  been  with  his  father,  appeared  be- 
fore him  and  told  him  to  ask  for  a  boon. 

*  The  Kalpa  Vraksha  or  Wishing  Tree  has  the  quality  of 
granting  any  wish  to  him  who  sees  it.  It  came  up  at  the 
churning  of  the  ocean.  The  God  Indra  first  took  it,  but  the 
greater  God  Vishnu  eventually  took  it  from  him. 

7 


98  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

"  Divine  Tree,"  said  Jimutvahan,  "  if  you  are 
pleased  with  me,  then  remove,  I  pray  you,  all 
poverty  from  my  people,  make  them  all  equally 
rich."  "So  be  it,"  said  the  Wishing  Tree.  Then 
all  King  Jimutketu's  subjects  became  so  rich,  that 
none  of  them  would  obey  any  orders  or  do  any 
\vork.  When  the  whole  kingdom  had  become  dis- 
organised, the  king's  relatives  conspired  together, 
saying:  "Father  and  son  have  both  become  reli- 
gious mad.  No  one  obeys  them.  Let  us,  therefore 
imprison  both  of  them  and  take  their  throne  from 
them."  The  king  never  suspected  the  plot,  until 
his  kinsmen  one  day  with  an  armed  force  be- 
sieged the  palace.  The  king  asked  his  son  what 
he  should  do.  "Fear  nothing,"  answered  the  prince, 
"through  your  valour  and  merit,  I  shall  beat  them 
in  battle."  "My  son,"  said  the  king,  "this  body  is 
destructible  and  fortune  is  fickle.  A  man's  end  is 
born  with  him.  Therefore  let  us  abandon  our 
kingdom  and  spend  the  rest  of  our  lives  in  prayer. 
If  we  fight  for  our  lives  and  thrones,  we  shall  in 
the  end  repent  of  it."  When  the  son  heard  the 
king's  words,  he  said,  "As  you  please,  my  father. 
Let  us  yield  up  our  kingdom  to  our  knsmen  and 
depart  to  do  penances  in  the  forest."  Thereafter 
the  king  summoned  his  kinsmen  and  handed  over 
the  kingdom  to  them.  Next  lie  and  his  son  went 
to  the  Malaya  mountains  and  building  a  hut  of 
leaves  dwelt  in  it.  There  Jimutvahan  gained  the 
friendship  of  a  rishi's  son.  One  day  the  prince 
and  the  rishi's  son  went  for  a  walk  among  the 
hills.  As  they  walked,  they  saw  a  maiden  playing 


King  Jimutketu  and  Prince  Jimutvahan  99 

on  a  lute  and  dancing  before  an  image  of  Parvati. 
When  the  prince's  and  the  maiden's  eyes  met,  they 
instantly  fell  in  love  the  one  with  the  other.  The 
maiden  blushing,  ran  back  home.  Jimutvahan 
went  home  also ;  he  was  too  shy  to  tell  his  father 
what  had  befallen  him.  But  both  he  and  the 
maiden  were  unable  to  sleep  and  sighed  the  whole 
night  through.  Next  morning  the  maiden  went  to 
Parvati's  temple.  Jimutvahan,  too,  went  there 
alone.  He  asked  one  of  the  serving  maids  who 
her  mistress  was.  She  answered,  "The  princess' 
name  is  Malay avati.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Malaya- 
ketu,  a  king  of  the  Vidyadharas.  But  you,  sir, 
who  are  you  and  whence  have  you  come,  and  what 
is  your  name?"  The  prince  told  the  serving  maid 
his  whole  life-story  from  his  birth  onwards  and 
the  serving  maid  repeated  it  all  to  the  princess. 
The  princess  became  very  sad  and  spent  her  days 
lying  on  her  couch,  deep  in  thought.  Her  serving 
maid  told  the  queen.  The  queen  told  the  king 
and  added  that  the  princess  was  now  a  woman, 
and  that  it  was  time  to  choose  her  a  husband. 

After  the  queen  had  spoken,  King  Malayaketu 
thought  the  subject  over.  Then  he  sent  for  his 
son  Mitravasu  and  told  him  to  look  out  for  a 
husband  for  his  sister.  "My  father,"  said  Mitra- 
vasu, "I  hear  that  Jamutketu,  a  king  of  the 
Gandharvas  and  his  son  Jimutvahan  have  aban- 
doned their  kingdom  and  have  come  to  live  upon 
these  mountains."  King  Malayaketu  said,  "Very 
well;  I  am  quite  willing  to  marry  my  daughter 
to  Jimutvahan.  Go  and  see  King  Jimutketu  and 


100  Tales  of  King  Yikrama 

bring  Jimutvahan  back  with  you.  Mitravasu 
went  to  Jimutketu's  hermitage  and  asked  him  to 
let  his  son  go  back  with  him.  "My  father  has  sent 
for  him,"  the  prince  explained,  "as  he  wishes  to 
bestow  on  him  the  princess  my  sister."  King  Jimut- 
ketu  agreed  and  sent  back  Jimutvahan  with  him. 
Thereafter  King  Malayaketu  married  princess 
Malayavati  to  prince  Jimutvahan  with  great  pomp 
and  circumstance. 

After  the  wedding,  Jimutvahan  with  Malaya- 
vati and  Mitravasu  returned  to  his  hermitage. 
All  three  fell  at  the  old  king's  feet.  And  in  re- 
turn he  blessed  them.  Next  day  both  the  young 
princes  went  for  a  walk  over  the  hills.  As  they 
walked,  they  came  to  a  big  white  heap.  When 
Jimutvahan  saw  it,  he  said,  "Brother,  what  is  that 
big  white  heap?"  Mitravasu  replied,  "The  snake 
people  come  up  here  by  hundreds  of  thousands 
and  every  day  Garud*  comes  down  from  the  sky 
aji-cl  eats  them  up.  The  heap  is  made  of  their 
bones,"  Jimutvahan  was  silent  for  a  moment, 
then  he  said,  "Brother,  go  home  and  have  your 
breakfast.  I  shall  remain  here  and  worship  the 
God  Shiva.  I  always  worship  him  at  this  time." 
Mitravasu  went  back  to  breakfast  and  Jimutvahan 
walked  on.  After  he  had  walked  on  some  way> 
he  heard  the  noise  of  some  one  weeping.  Jimut- 
vahan went  in  the  direction  of  the  sound.  At  last 
he  came  to  an  old  woman  weeping.  He  went  up 
to  her  and  asked  her  why  she  cried.  "I  have  a 

*  Garud  is  Vishnu's  Eagle.    Vishnu  rides  him.    (See  Tales 
from  the  Indian  Epics.) 


AND  SEIZING  HIM  FLEW  UP  INTO  THE  HEAVENS 


102  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

son,"  she  answered,  "named  Shankhchud.  To-day 
it  is  his  tarn  to  serve  as  food  for  Garud.  Garud 
will  surely  eat  him.  That  is  why  I  am  weeping." 
"Do  not  weep,  lady,"  said  Jimutvahan,  "I  am  ready 
to  give  my  life  to  save  your  son."  "No,  no,"  cried 
the  old  woman,  "do  not  throw  away  your  life  like 
that.  Indeed  I  feel  as  fond  of  you  as  if  you  were 
my  own  son  Shankhchud." 

As  she  was  speaking  Shankhchud  came  up. 
When  he  learnt  what  the  prince  had  said,  he 
exclaimed,  "Fair  prince!  do  not  sacrifice  your  life 
for  mine.  There  are  many  miserable  wretches  on 
earth  like  me;  whereas  men  as  virtuous  and 
kindly  as  you,  are  rarely  met  with.  If  you  live, 
you  (vill  benefit  thousands,  whereas  it  makes  no 
difference  to  anyone  whether  I  live  or  die."  "Nay," 
answered  Jimutvahan,  "an  honourable  man  cannot 
go  back  on  an  offer  once  made.  You  go  back  the 
way  you  came.  I  shall  sit  here  where  you  would 
have  sat  and  Garud  will  come  and  eat  me." 

Shankhchud  went  to  Parvati's  temple  to  wor- 
ship her  image.  Just  after  he  had  gone,  Garud 
swooped  down  from  the  sky.  When  the  prince 
saw  his  terrible  form,  horror  seized  him.  Garud's 
legs  were  four  times  longer  than  the  tallest  bam- 
boo. His  beak  was  as  long  as  a  toddy  palm. 
His  great  stomach  was  the  size  of  a  mountain. 
His  eyes  were  like  the  windows  of  a  house.  His 
wings  were  like  great  black  thunder-clouds. 
With  open  beak  he  rushed  at  the  prince  and 
seizing  him  flew  up  into  the  heavens  in  huge 
circles.  The  prince  had  a  golden  ring  on  his 


King  Jimutketu  and  Prince  Jimutvahan  103 

finger  on  which  his  name  was  engraved.  All 
blood-smeared  it  slipped  off  his  finger  and  fell 
down  upon  the  Malaya  hills,  close  to  where  his 
wife  happened  to  be  sitting.  Directly  she  saw  it, 
she  fainted.  When  she  recovered  consciousness, 
she  went  home  and  told  her  father  and  mother. 
They  looked  at  the  ring  and  recognising  it  as  the 
prince's  were  heart-broken  with  grief.  Her 
brother,  sister  and  father  went  out  to  look  for 
Jimutvahan.  On  the  way  Shankhchud  met  them. 
He  told  them  the  whole  story  and  shewed  them 
Garud  circling  in  the  sky  above  them.  Then  he 
ran  until  he  got  directly  under  the  mighty  bird 
and  shouted  out,  "O  Garud,  let  him  go.  He  is  not 
your  prey.  My  name  is  Shankhchud.  Here  I  am 
sitting  on  this  stone.  Come  and  eat  me."  When 
Garud  heard,  he  was  puzzled  and  descended  to 
earth.  "Woe  is  me!"  he  thought  to  himself,  "I 
must  have  seized  some  Brahman  or  Kshatriya. 
I  have  done  a  great  sin."  He  freed  the  prince 
and  said,  "Tell  me,  O  man,  who  you  are,  and  why 
you  throw  your  life  away  like  this?" 

"Listen,"  answered  the  prince,  "a  tree  suffers 
from  the  summer  heat  and  yet  throws  a  cool 
shade.  It  bears  fruits  and  others  eat  them.  The 
nature  of  the  tree  resembles  that  of  the  true  man. 
What  avails  a  man  to  have  a  body  if  he  cannot 
use  it  for  the  benefit  of  others?  If  sandal- wood  is 
ground  to  powder  it  gives  a  sweeter  perfume. 
Sugar-cane  gives  its  juice,  only  when  it  is  cut  in 
pieces  and  pressed  in  the  mill.  To  refine  gold, 
men  heat  it  in  the  fire.  Heroes  remain  true  even 


104  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

though  it  cost  them  their  lives.  Pleasure  and 
pain  matter  nothing.  It  is  all  one  to  them  whether 
they  die  to-day  or  a  hundred  years  hence.  If 
fortune  is  on  a  man's  side,  he  is  happy;  if  fortune 
deserts  him,  he  is  miserable.  He  who  walks  in 
the  path  of  righteousness  will  face  any  evil  but 
he  will  not  plant  his  foot  in  the  path  of  wicked- 
ness. A  man  becomes  no  better  by  growing  rich, 
nor  does  he  become  any  worse  if  he  grows  poor. 
In  short,  he  who  in  this  life  does  not  win  the 
gratitude  of  another,  lives  in  vain.  But  he  who 
gives  his  life  for  another  has  put  it  to  good  ser- 
vice. Men  who  think  only  of  saving  their  own 
lives  are  no  better  than  crows  or  dogs.  But  the 
man  who  dies  to  save  a  cow  or  a  Brahman,  his 
friend  or  his  wife  or,  indeed,  any  other,  goes  to 
Vaikunth,  Vishnu's  heaven."  Garud  answered, 
"All  honour  to  the  man  brave  enough  to  give  his 
life  for  another.  For  he  is  rarely  met  with  in  this 
world."  Then  he  said,  "I  am  pleased  with  your 
gallant  act;  ask  of  me  any  boon  you  will."  Prince 
Jimutvahan  said,  "Divine  Bird,  grant  me,  I  pray 
you,  this  boon:  eat  no  more  snake  people  from 
to-day  onwards,  and  bring  back  to  life  those  of  the 
snake  people  that  you  have  eaten  in  the  past." 

Garud  on  hearing  the  words  of  the  prince,  des- 
cended into  Patala  and  bringing  back  ambrosia 
sprinkled  it  over  the  heap  of  bones.  Instantly,  all 
the  snake  people  that  he  had  eaten,  came  to  life 
again.  Then  Garud  blessed  Jimutvahan  saying, 
"Prince,  you  will  win  back  your  kingdom."  After 
making  this  promise,  Garud  went  to  his  own  abode 


King  Jimutketu  and  Prince  Jimutvahan  105 

and  Shankhchud  went  back  to  his  dwelling  place 
underground.  Jimutvahan  rejoined  his  father-in- 
law,  his  brother-in-law  and  his  wife  and  all  went 
back  rejoicing  to  Jimutvahan's  hermitage.  But 
the  fame  of  Prince  Jimutvahan's  noble  act  spread 
to  his  father's  kingdom.  And  his  kinsmen  and  all 
his  people  on  hearing  of  it,  set  out  to  the  Malaya 
mountains  and  called  him  back  to  sit  upon  his 
father's  throne. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King  Vi- 
krama,  tell  me  who  of  these  persons  was  the  no- 
blest?" "Shankhchud,"  replied  the  king.  "Why?" 
asked  the  oilman's  son.  "Because,"  said  King 
Vikrama,  "although  Shankhchud  had  only  just  es- 
caped death,  he  yet  offered  his  life  to  save  the  prince 
from  Garud's  clutches."  "But"  objected  the  oilman's 
son,  "surely  the  prince's  conduct  in  offering  his 
life  to  save  Shankhchud  was  nobler  still."  "No," 
said  King  Vikrama,  "prince  Jimutvahan  was  a 
Kshatriya  by  caste;  Kshatriyas  are  taught  from 
childhood  that  they  must  place  no  value  on  their 
lives.  It  was  thus  not  hard  for  the  prince  to  offer 
his  to  save  Shankhchud."  When  King  Vikrama 
had  finished  speaking,  he  found  himself  alone. 
He  realised  that  he  had  again  broken  his  promise. 
Returning  to  the  burning  ground  lie  took  the 
dead  body  down  from  the  branch  and  began  once 
more  to  retrace  his  steps.  As  he  did  so,  the  oil- 
man's son  began  to  tell  his  sixteenth  tale. 


THE  SIXTEENTH  TALE 

THE  KING  AND  UNMADINI 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Chaiidrashekhar.  A  merchant  lived  there 
called  Ratnadatta.  He  had  a  daughter 
named  Unmadini.  When  she  was  in  the 
flower  of  her  youth,  the  merchant  went  to  the 
king  and  said,  "My  lord  king,  I  have  a  very 
beautiful  daughter.  If  you  like,  I  am  ready  to 
bestow  her  on  you."  The  king  called  two  or  three 
of  his  eldest  friends  and  bade  them  go  to  Ratna- 
datta's  house  and  find  out  what  the  maid  was  like. 
If  she  was  pretty,  he  was  willing  to  marry  her. 
The  king's  friends  went,  as  ordered,  and  all  were 
charmed  by  the  girl's  beauty.  Indeed,  her  loveli- 
ness was  beyond  description.  No  one  would 
have  deemed  her  a  human  maid.  Her  beauty 
outshone  the  jewels  she  wore.  Truly  she  was 
what  the  ancient  books  have  called  a  maid  of  the 
lotus  kind*.  When  the  King's  friends  saw  her, 


*The  ancient  Hindus  divided  women  into  four  classes:— 
a-    Padmani   or   the   lotus    kind,  i.  e.,  one  in  whom  every 
excellence  is  joined. 

b.  Chit-rani  or  the  variegated  kind,  i.  e.,  one  in  whom  some 

defects  are  to  be  found,  but  in  whom  the  virtues  pre- 
dominate. 

c.  Hastani  or  the  elephant  kind,  i.e.,  one  who  swings  her 

hips  in   a  wide  circle   when  walking,  a  quality  much 
admired. 

d.  Skankhani  or  the  conch  type,  L  e.,  a  woman  of  no  beauty 

either  of  form,  face  or  mind.    In  addition  to  her  ugli- 
ness she  has  a  voice  like  a  war  horn. 


The  King  and  Unmadini  107 

they  reflected  that  if  they  told  the  king  that  the 
girl  was  pretty,  he  would  wed  her.  Once  married 
he  would  never  leave  her  side,  but  would  bask  in 
her  beauty  all  day  long.  In  this  way  he  would 
neglect  his  duties  and  ruin  his  kingdom.  They 
therefore  resolved  to  tell  the  king  that  Unmadini 
was  ugly.  They  went  back  to  the  king  and  said, 
"O  Maharaja,  we  have  seen  the  maid  as  you 
ordered  us  to  do.  But  she  is  ugly  and  in  no  way 
worthy  of  you."  When  the  king  heard  this,  he 
told  the  merchant  that  he  would  not  marry  his 
daughter. 

Some  time  afterwards  the  merchant  gave  his 
daughter  in  marriage  to  the  king's  general 
Balbhadra  by  name.  Unmadini  went  to  live  in 
her  husband's  house.  One  day  the  king  and  his 
suite  happened  to  pass  by  Balbhadra's  house. 
Unmadini  went  and  stood  upon  the  balcony  to 
see  the  king  pass.  He  fell  at  once  in  love  with 
her  and  thought  to  himself,  "  She  must  be  some 
wood-nymph  or  apsara.*  No  daughter  of  man 
could  be  so  lovely  as  she.  The  king  concealing 
his  passion,  returned  the  same  evening  to  the 
palace.  The  sentry  at  the  door  noticed  that  the 
king's  face  was  care-worn  and  said,  "My  lord  king, 
what  ails  you?"  "My  man,  how  can  I  tell  you?" 
said  the  king,  "I  saw  a  lovely  woman  on  the 
balcony  of  Balbhadra's  house.  I  saw  her  only 
once,  yet  I  am  her  slave.  That  is  what  ails  me." 


*Apsaras    are    immortal    ladies-in-waiting     at  the    god 
Indra's  court. 


108  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

"My  lord  king,  that  was  the  merchant  Ratna- 
datta's  daughter.  He  has  married  her  to  your 
general  Balbhadra."  When  the  king  heard  this, 
he  realised  that  the  friends  whom  he  had  sent  to 
see  the  maiden  had  tricked  him.  He  sent  a 
messenger  to  call  them.  When  they  stood  before 
him,  he  said,  "You  did  not  do  as  I  told  you,  but 
disobeyed  the  order  that  I  gave  you  and  told  me 
a  lot  of  falsehoods.  To-day  I  saw  Ratnadatta's 
daughter  with  my  own  eyes.  She  has  such  charm 
and  beauty  that  I  shall  never  get  a  wife  like  her." 
"O  Maharaja,"  pleaded  the  king's  friends,  "it  is 
true  that  we  lied  to  you,  but  hear,  we  pray  you, 
why  we  did  so.  If  you  had  married  a  wife  of 
such  surpassing  beauty,  she  would  have  enslaved 
you  and  you  would  have  neglected  the  duties  of 
your  state.  This  would  have  brought  misery  on 
your  subjects.  The  fear  of  this  calamity  led  us 
into  error."  "You  are  right,"  said  the  king.  Then 
he  suddenly  remembered  Unmadini  and  fell  into 
a  dead  faint. 

Every  one  in  the  city  came  to  hear  of  the 
king's  love  for  Unmadini.  When  the  news  reached 
Balbhadra,  he  at  once  went  to  the  king  and  rous- 
ing him  from  his  fainting  fit  said  with  clasped 
hands,  "O  lord  of  the  Earth!  I  am  your  slave; 
my  wife  is  your  bondswoman.  Why  should  you 
suffer  grief  on  her  account?  Whenever  you  tell 
me,  I  am  ready  to  bring  her  here  for  you  to 
marry."  When  the  king  heard  the  general's 
words,  he  grew  very  angry.  "To  covet  another's 
wife  is  a  great  sin.  Why  do  you  suggest  that  I 


The  King  and  Unmadini  109 

should  do  sucli  a  thing?  I  am  a  just  man  and  I 
could  never  be  guilty  of  such  an  act.  I  look  on 
all  other  men's  wives  as  if  they  were  my  mothers; 
and  I  regard  all  other  men's  riches  as  if  they 
were  dirt.  A  king  should  behave  towards  other 
men  as  he  would  that  they  should  behave  unto 
him." 

"But,"  objected  Balbhadra,  "Unmadini  is  my 
bondmaiden  and  I  have  given  her  to  you.  Why 
then,  do  you  say  that  she  belongs  to  another?" 
"Nay,"  answered  the  king,  "I  can  never  do  an  act 
which  would  stain  my  honour."  "But  my  lord 
king,"  persisted  the  general,  uif  I  drive  my  wife 
out  of  the  house  and  turn  her  into  a  dancing  girl, 
then  surely  I  can  offer  her  to  you."  At  this  the 
king  grew  more  angry  than  ever.  "If  you  dare," 
he  cried,  "to  turn  a  chaste  wife  into  a  dancing- 
girl,  I  shall  surely  punish  you."  After  he  had 
said  this,  the  king  again  remembered  Unmadini 
and  fell  into  a  dead  faint.  Ten  days  later  he  died. 

The  king's  general  Balbhadra  went  to  his 
spiritual  teacher  and  said,  "My  master  died 
through  love  of  Unmadini,  tell  me  what  I  should 
do."  The  teacher  replied,  "It  is  the  duty  of  the 
servant  to  die  with  his  master."  On  hearing  this 
Balbhadra  went  with  his  master's  corpse  to  the 
burning  ground  and  lit  the  funeral  pyre.  Then 
he  turned  to  the  sun  with  clasped  hands  and  cried, 
"O  Sun  god,  I  ask  this  of  you  with  all  my  body, 
speech  and  mind.  Grant  that  at  every  fresh  birth 
the  dead  king  shall  be  my  master  and  that  I  may 
through  all  time  sing  your  praises".  Next  he 


110  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

prostrated  himself  in  honour  of  the  Sun  god.  Then 
leaping  into  the  fire  he  died  near  his  master. 

When  Unmadini  came  to  know  what  her 
husband  had  done,  she  went  to  her  spiritual 
teacher  and'  told  him  in  detail  all  that  had  hap- 
pened. Then  she  said,  "My  master,  tell  me  what 
I  should  do."  The  teacher  replied,  "Lady,  the 
woman  who  serves  the  husband  to  whom  her 
parents  gave  her,  she  alone  is  deemed  to  act 
righteously.  She  who  disobeys  her  husband  and 
busies  herself  in  outside  matters  ruins  her  hus- 
band's happiness  and  receives  her  punishment  in 
HelL  Whosoever  her  husband  may  be,  him  only 
the  wife  should  serve.  Thus  she  will  attain  happi- 
ness. When  he  dies  she  should  pass  with  him 
through  the  flames.  This  and  no  other  is  the 
wife's  duty." 

On  hearing  this  Unmadini  prostrated  herself 
before  her  spiritual  teacher  and  went  to  her  house. 
There  she  bathed  and  distributed  a  great  treasure 
among  the  Brahmans.  Next  she  walked  round 
her  husband's  pyre,  crying,  "O  lord  of  my  life! 
may  I  be  your  slave  from  birth  to  birth."  Lastly 
she  mounted  the  burning  pyre  and  there  perished. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King  Vi- 
krama, tell  me  who  of  those  persons  had  the  great- 
est merit."  "The  king,"  answered  King  Vikrama. 
"He  refused  to  accept  his  general's  wife,  and  al- 
though he  died  of  love  for  her,  he  would  not  com- 
mit unrighteousness.  To  give  one's  life  for  one's 
master  is  the  duty  of  the  servant.  To  die  on  one's 
husband's  pyre  is  the  duty  of  a  wife." 


The  King  and  Unmadini 


111 


When  King  Vikrama  had  finislied  speaking  he 
saw  that  he  was  alone.  He  realised  that  he  had 
again  broken  his  promise.  He  returned  to  the 
burning  ground  and  found  the  dead  body  hang- 
ing to  the  tree.  He  flung  it  over  his  shoulder  and 
began  to  retrace  his  steps.  As  he  went,  the  oil- 
in  an's  son  began  to  tell  his  seventeenth  tale. 


THE  SEVENTEENTH  TALE 
GUNAKAR  AND  THE  ANCHORITE 

ONCE  upon  a  time  a  king  called  Mahasen  ruled 
over  Ujjain  city.    In  it  too  lived  a  Brahman 
called    Devsharma    and    his    son    Gunakar. 
The  son  was  a  great  gambler  and  he  gambled 
away    all  his   inheritance.     At    last   his   kinsmen 
drove  him  out  of  the  house.    As  he  had  no  money, 
he  could  no  longer  gamble ;  and  when  he  was  not 
gambling,  he  was  not  happy.     In  despair  he  set 
forth  on  a  journey.     He  came  to  a  city  near  which 
he    saw   an  anchorite  inhaling  smoke.      Gunakar 
went  up  to  him,  bowed  to  him  and  then  sat  down 
near  him. 

"My  lad,'1  said  the  anchorite,  "would  you  like 
anything  to  eat?"  "Yes,"  said  Gunakar,  "if  you 
will  be  so  good  as  to  give  me  food,  I  shall  be  glad 
to  eat  it."  The  anchorite  filled  a  skull  with  food 
and  handed  it  to  Gunakar.  But  the  latter  said, 
"I  cannot  eat  food  from  a  dead  man's  skull."  As 
the  youth  would  not  eat,  the  anchorite  repeated  an 
incantation.  *A  Yakshani  appeared  before  him. 
She  clasped  her  hands  and  said,  "Lord,  what  are 
your  commands?"  "Give  this  Brahman  youth,"  an- 
swered the  anchorite,  "a  dinner  that  he  will  like." 
The  Yakshani  at  once  created  a  beautiful  palace, 
in  which  was  to  be  found  everything  that  a  man's 
heart  could  desire.  Then  taking  Gunakar  by  the 

*A  Yakshani  is  a  female  immortal  who  is  particularly 
susceptible  to  incantations. 


Gimakar  and  the  Anchorite         113 

hand,  she  led  him  into  the  palace,  seated  him  on  a 
throne  and  placed  in  front  of  him  a  gorgeous  feast 
of  which  every  dish  had  no  less  than  six  distinct 
flavours. 

Gunakar  enjoyed  the  feast  and  ate  to  his  heart's 
content.  The  Yakshani  gave  him  a  roll  of  betel- 
nut.  Next  she  powdered  some  saffron  in  some 
rose  water  and  anointed  him  and  put  round  his 
neck  garlands  of  fragrant  flowers.  Then  she  robed 
him  in  rich  clothes  and  led  him  to  a  splendid 
bed,  heavy  with  costly  draperies.  The  Brahman 
tirec*  with  his  journey  went  fast  asleep  and  the 
Yakshani  returned  to  her  dwelling  place.  When 
he  awoke,  he  could  see  her  nowhere.  He  went 
back  to  the  ascetic  and  said,  "The  Yakshani  has 
fled  away;  what  am  I  to  do?"  "My  lad,"  said  the 
anchorite,  "she  was  forced  to  come  by  the  power 
of  the  incantation  which  I  repeated.  She  will 
only  stay  with  one  who  can  repeat  it  correctly." 
"Reverend  sir,"  cried  Gunakar,  "teach  me  for 
mercy's  sake  that  spell.  The  anchorite  told  him 
the  words  of  the  spell  and  bade  him  go  and  sit 
at  midnight  in  water  and  to  remain  there  for 
forty  consecutive  days  and  nights  repeating  the 
words  over  and  over  again  with  his  mind  conceit 
trated  on  them  and  on  nothing  else. 

Gunakar  sat  in  water  for  forty  days  muttering 
the  spell.  Slowly  and  in  great  hardship  the  days 
passed  by,  but  at  the  end  no  Yakshani  appeared. 
"Reverend  sir,"  said  Gunakar  to  the  anchorite, 
"I  have  done  all  that  you  told  me,  but  nothing  / 
has  come  of  it."  "You  must  now,"  said  the  ancho^ 

8 


114  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

rite,  "sit  in  fire  for  forty  days  repeating  the 
spell."  "Very  well,"  said  Gunakar,  "but  before  I 
begin  I  must  pay  a  visit  to  my  home." 

He  said  good-bye  to  the  anchorite  and  returned 
home.  All  his  family  flung  themselves  on  his 
neck  and  said  lovingly  to  him,  "O  Gunakar, 
where  have  you  been  all  this  time?  Why  did 
you  desert  your  home?"  His  father  said,  "My  son, 
the  man  who  deserts  a  chaste  wife  will  never 
prosper  and  merits  the  name  of  base-born.  For 
it  is  written  in  the  sacred  books  that  there  is  no 
life  like  that  of  the  householder  and  there  4s  no 
happiness  like  a  wife's 'love.  Those  who  revile 
their  parents  deserve  also  the  name  of  base-born. 
They  will  prosper  neither  on  earth  nor  in  heaven." 

"My  father,"  retorted  Gunakar,  "a  man's  body 
is  made  of  flesh  and  blood.  It  is  the  dwelling 
place  of  acts  done  in  a  former  life.  Such  is  its 
nature  that  if  it  is  not  washed  daily  it  becomes 
malodorous.  The  wise  are  those  who  have  no 
affection  for  such  a  body.  Again  what  trust  can 
be  placed  in  that  which  is  always  being  born 
again  and  that  dies  as  often  as  is  born?  No 
matter  how  much  a  man  tries,  he  can  never  make 
his  body  holy,  any  more  than  he  can  make  coal 
white  by  scrubbing  it.  Mothers,  fathers,  wives, 
brothers,  their  name  is  legion!  yet  all  of  them 
perish.  Therefore  all  is  vanity.  Those  who  offer 
sacrifices  are  honoured  by  the  gods,  but  those 
who  become  anchorites  become  themselves  the 
dwelling  places  of  the  gods.  I  shall  no  longer 
stay  at  home;  but  henceforward  I  shall  give 


Gunakar  and  the  Anchorite         115 

myself  up  to  the  study  of  asceticism."  With  these 
words  Gunakar  left  the  spot  and  returned  to  the 
anchorite. 

Gunakar  for  forty  days  sat  in  a  burning  fire 
repeating  the  anchorite's  spell,  but  no  Yakshani 
appeared.  He  went  to  the  anchorite.  The  latter 
asked  him  whether  the  Yakshani  had  appeared. 
Gunakar  replied  that  she  had  not. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  sai^l,  "King 
Vikrama,  tell  me  why  Gunakar  could  not  work 
the  spell."  King  Vikrama  answered,  "To  work  a 
spell  one 'must  think  of  it  and  it  only,  when  repeat- 
ing it.  For  if  the  mind  is  disturbed  the  spell  has 
no  power.  Without  generosity  no  man  can  win 
fame.  He  who  abandons  the  true  path  feels  no 
shame  when  in  the  path  of  evil.  He  who  does 
not  give  all  his  thoughts  to "  God  does  not  see 
God."  "But,"  objected  the  oilman's  son,  "how  can 
you  say  that  one  who  sat  for  forty  days  in  a 
burning  fire  in  order  that  the  spell  might  work, 
could  not  properly  concentrate  his  thoughts?" 
"At  the  very  time,"  answered  King  Vikrama,  "that 
he  was  trying  to  work  the  spell,  he  went  off  to 
see  his  family.  The  anchorite  got  angry,  for  he 
saw  that  he  had  told  the  incantation  to  a  man  of 
unstable  will.  So  the  Yakshani  never  came  back. 
It  is  written  in  the  sacred  books  that  no  matter 
how  brave  a  man  be,  he  must  have  fortune  on  his 
side;  and  that  no  matter  how  much  a  man  strive, 
he  will  never  get  more  than  that  to  which  his 
former  life  entitles  him." 

When  King  Vikrama  had  finished  speaking,  he 

8* 


116 


Tales  of  King  Vikrama 


saw  that  he  was  alone.  He  realised  that  he  had 
once  more  broken  his  promise.  He  returned  to 
the  burning  ground,  took  the  dead  body  down 
from  the  tree  and  flinging  it  once  more  over  his 
shoulder  began  to  retrace  his  steps.  As  he  went, 
the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his  eighteenth  tale. 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  TALE 
THE  ROBBER'S  BRIDE 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  town  called 
Luchal.  Over  it  ruled  a  king  called  Sudaksh, 
and  in  it  lived  a  merchant  whose  name  was 
Dhanadhyaksh,  who  had  a  daughter  called 
Dhanvati.  While  she  was  still  a  child,  her  father 
married  her  to  a  youth  called  Gouridatta.  In 
course  of  time  she  gave  birth  to  a  daughter  to 
whom  she  gave  the  name  of  Mohini.  When  the 
little  girl  was  only  seven,  her  father  Gouridatta 
died.  His  kinsmen  at  once  seized  all  his  property. 
In  despair,  Dhanvati,  late  one  night,  took  her  little 
girl  by  the  hand  and  started  to  return  home. 
After  some  distance  she  lost  her  way  and  by 
mistake  entered  a  burning  ground.  Therein  stood 
a  stake  upon  which  a  robber  had  been  impaled. 
Suddenly  her  hand  touched  the  robber's  foot. 
"Who  at  such  a  time  of  night  hurts  my  foot?" 
roared  the  robber.  Dhanvati  replied,  "I  never 
meant  to  hurt  you.  I  did  it  without  knowing 
that  I  did  it.  Therefore,  please  forgive  me." 
"Lady,"  answered  the  robber,  "no  one  gives 
another  happiness  or  pain.  A  man  enjoys  such 
fortune  as  he  is  destined  to  enjoy.  If  a  man  says 
that  he  did  such  and  such  a  thing,  he  speaks  fool- 
ishly. For  a  man  is  bound  fast  by  his  actions  in 
a  former  life.  These  actions  drag  a  man  hither 
and  thither  as  they  will.  No  one  knows  what  is 
in  store  for  him.  A  man  makes  plans,  but  fortune 
brings  them  to  nought." 


118  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

After  listening  to  this  long  speech,  Dhanvati 
said,  "Who  are  you,  sir?"  "I  am  a  robber,"  was  the 
answer.  "I  have  been  impaled  for  three  days  on 
this  stake.  Yet  even  now  my  life  will  not  depart." 
"But,"  answered  Dhanvati,  "why?"  "I  have  never 
been  married,"  answered  the  robber,  "and  in  the 
hope  of  my  marriage  my  life  still  clings  to  my 
body.  If  you  will  give  me  your  daughter,  I  shall 
give  you  a  crore  of  rupees."  Now  the  cause  of  sin 
is  greed,  the  cause  of  disease  is  infection,  and  the 
cause  of  grief  is  friendship.  Only  he  is  happy 
who  avoids  all  three.  But  no  one  ever  does  avoid 
them.  Thus  it  befell  that  through  her  desire  to 
get  the  money,  Dhanvati  agreed  to  marry  her 
daughter  to  the  robber.  "Very  well,"  she  said, 
''but  suppose  that  thereafter  she  wants  to  have  a 
son,  how  can  she  have  one?"  "When  she  grows 
to  womanhood,"  answered  the  robber,  "you  must 
marry  her  to  some  handsome  Brahman.  Give 
him  five  hundred  gold  coins  as  her  dowry,  and 
she  will  become  the  mother  of  a  son." 

On  hearing  these  words  Dhanvati  walked 
round  the  stake  and  married  her  little  girl  to  the 
robber.  The  latter  then  said,  "If  you  go  to  the 
east,  you  will  see  a  banian  tree  near  a  dark  well. 
At  the  foot  of  the  tree  is  the  buried  treasure, 
take  it  and  keep  it."  Having  said  this,  he  died. 
Dhanvati  went  to  the  spot  and  found  the  treasure. 
Taking  only  a  few  rupees  with  her  she  went  to 
her  parents*  house.  She  told  them  what  had 
happened.  Then  she  went  with  them  to  her 
husband's  village  and  built  a  big  house  and  lived 


The  Robber's  Bride  119 

in  it.  As  the  years  passed,  her  daughter  Mohini 
grew  up.  One  day  as  she  was  standing  by  the 
upper  window  of  her  house  a  Brahman  youth 
passed  by.  Directly  she  saw  him,  she  fell  in  love 
with  him.  "Go  at  once,"  she  said  to  her  maid 
servant,  "and  take  him  to  my  mother."  The  maid 
servant  did  so.  Dhanvati  said  to  the  youth,  "Good 
sir,  I  have  a  daughter,  if  you  will  marry  her  and 
she  bears  you  a  son,  I  shall  give  you  a  hundred 
rupees."  The  Brahman  agreed.  That  night  they 
were  married. 

A  year  later  Mohini  gave  birth  to  a  son.  On 
the  sixth  night  after  his  birth,  she  had  a  dream. 
She  saw  an  anchorite.  His  hair  was  in  a  matted 
coil;  on  his  forehead  was  the  moon.  His  body 
was  smeared  with  white  ashes.  He  was  seated 
on  a  white  lotus.  A  white  snake  was  twined  about 
his  neck,  from  which  hung  a  garland  of  skulls.  In 
one  hand  he  carried  a  human  head.  In  the  other 
he  had  a  trident.  He  was  of  great  stature  and  his 
look  was  terrible.  He  said  to  Mohini,  "To-morrow 
at  midnight  put  your  little  boy  in  a  box  and  put 
with  him  a  bag  containing  a  thousand  rupees. 
Then  leave  the  box  by  the  door  of  the  king's 
palace."  Just  then  Mohini  awoke  and  saw  that  it 
was  broad  daylight.  She  told  her  mother  her 
dream.  That  night  she  put  her  little  boy  and  the 
money  in  a  box  and  left  it  opposite  the  king's  door. 

That  night  the  king  saw  in  a  dream,  a  man  of 
gigantic  stature,  who  had  ten  arms,  five  heads 
with  three  eyes  each,  enormous  teeth,  and  a  moon 
on  each  forehead.  The  man  said  to  the  king,  "A 


120  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

box  has  been  left  at  your  door.  In  it  you  will 
find  a  baby  boy.  Take  him  in.  He  will  rule  over 
your  kingdom." 

Just  then  the  king  awoke.  He  told  his  dream 
to  the  queen.  Next  he  went  to  the  palace  door 
and  found  the  box.  He  opened  it  and  found  inside 
a  baby  boy  and  a  bag  containing  a  thousand  rupees, 
The  king  lifted  up  the  baby  boy  and  told  the 
sentry  to  carry  inside  the  bag  of  a  thousand  rupees. 
The  king  next  went  to  the  queen  and  placed  the 
baby  boy  in  her  lap.  By  this  time  the  sun  had 
risen.  He  sent  for  the  wise  men  and  astrologers 
and  asked  them  to  see  if  the  child  had  any  of  the 
marks  of  royal  blood.  Now  there  was  among  the 
wise  men  one  especially  skilled  in  chiromancy. 
He  said,  "My  lord  king,  I  can  see  three  clear  marks. 
The  first  is  the  boy's  broad  chest,  the  second  is 
his  lofty  forehead,  the  third  is  the  length  of  his 
body.  Besides  these  he  has  all  the  thirty-two 
points  which  are  said  to  indicate  a  hero.  He  is 
certainly  destined  to  rule  a  kingdom."  When  the 
king  heard  this,  he  gave  large  sums  in  charity. 
He  next  took  off  the  jewels  that  he  was  wearing 
and  giving  them  to  the  Brahmans  bade  them  name 
the  child.  "Great  king,"  they  replied,  "take  the  boy 
and  sit  with  it  near  the  queen.  Then  bid  all  your 
subjects  hold  high  festival.  Thereafter  we  shall 
give  the  child  a  name  in  the  manner  required  by 
the  sacred  books." 

The  king  told  the  minister  to  make  arrange- 
ments as  the  Brahmans  had  orderd.  The  minister 
sent  criers  through  all  the  city  to  announce  to 


The  Robber's  Bride  121 

all  that  the  queen  had  borne  the  king  a  son. 
When  the  citizens  heard  this,  they  poured  out  of 
their  houses  and  flocked  to  the  royal  palace.  In 
the  palace  the  musicians  played  gay  tunes  and 
in  the  temples  were  held  thanksgiving  services. 
The  king  placed  the  boy  on  the  queen's  lap  and 
sat  with  her  on  the  same  dining  platform.  As  they 
did  so,  the  Brahmans  began  to  repeat  sacred  verses. 
Lastly  after  examining  the  stars,  an  astrologer 
gave  the  boy  the  name  of  Hardatta.  As  time 
passed  the  boy  grew.  When  he  was  nine  years 
old,  he  knew  the  sacred  books,  the  fourteen  sciences 
and  had  become  famous  for  his  learning.  Suddenly 
his  parents  died.  He  succeeded  them  on  the  throne 
and  began  to  rule  wisely  and  well.  After  some 
years  had  passed,  he  thought  to  himself,  "  Although 
my  parents  gave  me  life,  yet  I  have  done  nothing 
for  them  in  return.  For  it  is  said  that  only  those 
who  shew  mercy  to  all  are  wise  and  will  in  the 
end  go  to  heaven.  Those  whose  minds  are  im- 
pure, reap  nothing  from  their  charities,  their  de- 
votions, their  austerities  and  their  pilgrimages. 
Those  who  without  faith  worship  their  fathers' 
spirits  do  it  in  vain  and  their  fathers'  spirits  remain 
uncomforted." 

After  these  reflections,  King  Hardatta  resolved 
to  go  to  Gaya  and  offer  sacred  cakes  to  his  father's 
spirit.  He  went  to  the  banks  of  the  Phalgu  river 
and  began  to  offer  sacred  cakes.  Instantly  three 
hands  arose  from  the  river.  The  king  became  per- 
plexed, for  he  wondered  into  which  hand  he 
should  give  the  sacred  cake. 


INSTANTLY  THREE  HANDS  AROSE  FROM  THE  RIVER 


The  Robber's  Bride 


123 


At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "Tell  me 
King  Vikrma,  in  which  of  the  three  hands  should 
King  Hardatta  have  placed  the  sacred  cake?"  "In 
none  of  them,"  answered  King  Vikrama.  "The  rob- 
ber was  not  King  Hardatta's  father.  The  Brah- 
man sold  himself  for  a  hundred  rupees.  The  king 
only  took  the  child  because  there  were  a  thousand 
rupees  in  the  box.  Neither  the  robber,  the  Brah- 
man, nor  the  king  deserved  any  offerings." 

When  the  king  had  finished  speaking,  he  saw 
that  he  was  alone.  He  realised  that  he  had 
once  more  broken  his  promise.  He  returned  to 
the  burning  ground  where  the  dead  body  was 
hanging  from  one  of  the  branches.  He  flung  it 
over  his  shoulder  and  began  once  more  to  retrace 
his  steps.  As  he  did  so,  the  oilman's  son  began 
to  tell  his  nineteenth  tale. 


THE   NINETEENTH  TALE 
THE  GIANT  AND  THE  BRAHMAN  BOY 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  city  called 
Chitrakuta.  Over  it  ruled  a  king  Darned 
Rupadatta.  One  day  he  mounted  his  horse 
and  rode  out  to  hunt.  He  lost  his  way  in 
the  middle  of  a  great  forest  and  found  himself  on 
the  shores  of  a  wide  lake.  Upon  its  surface 
lotuses  were  blooming,  many  kinds  of  water-fowl 
were  sitting  on  its  banks  and  calling  each  to  its 
mate.  All  round  was  the  shade  of  leafy  trees.  A 
cool  fragrant  breeze  was  blowing  and  the  king 
who  was  weary  from  the  heat  tied  his  horse  to  a 
tree  and  spreading  a  carpet  on  the  grass  sat 
upon  it.  About  half  an  hour  later  a  young  and 
beautiful  maiden,  the  daughter  of  a  hermit,  passed 
by  gathering  flowers.  Directly  the  king  saw  her, 
he  loved  her.  When  she  was  going  away  with 
the  flowers,  the  king  called  to  her,  "Fair  maid! 
Is  this  the  way  to  treat  me?  I  am  a  stranger 
who  has  come  to  your  hermitage,  yet  you  do  not 
ask  me  if  I  need  anything."  On  hearing  the 
king's  words  the  maiden  stopped.  The  king 
continued,  "Even  if  a  low  caste  stranger  goes  to 
the  house  of  a  high  caste,  yet  he  should  be  hon- 
oured. Be  he  thief,  outcast  or  king,  the  stranger 
should  always  be  honoured.  Such  is  one's  duty, 
because  the  stranger  is  the  spiritual  teacher  of 
all."  As  the  king  spoke,  the  maiden  gradually 
lifted  her  eyes  to  his.  But  before  she  could  ans- 
wer the  hermit  himself  came.  The  king  on  seeing 


The  Giant  and  the  Brahman  Boy    125 

him  saluted  him.  The  hermit  blessed  him  as  a 
son  and  asked  him  why  he  had  come.  "Reverend 
sir,"  replied  the  king,  "I  came  here  a-hunting." 
"But  why,"  asked  the  hermit,  "do  you  commit  so 
terrible  a  sin?  For  it  is  written  in  the  sacred 
books  that  the  fruit  of  one  man's  sin  is  the  punish- 
ment of  many."  "Reverend  sir,"  replied  the  king, 
"give  me,  I  pray  you,  some  religious  teaching." 
"O  king  listen,"  said  the  hermit,  "to  kill  animals 
that  live  upon  grass  and  water  in  the  forest  is  a 
great  sin.  To  feed  birds  and  beasts  is  a  virtuous 
act.  He  who  consoles  one  who  in  fear  begs  for 
mercy,  wins  the  merit  of  a  great  charity.  There  is 
no  penance  which  equals  in  value  to  forgiveness. 
There  is  no  happiness  like  contentment.  There  is 
no  wealth  like  friendship.  There  is  no  virtue  so 
great  as  mercy.  Those  who  walk  in  righteous1 
ness  and  truth,  who  cherish  their  wives,  who  boast 
not  of  their  wealth,  learning,  accomplishments, 
reputation  and  power,  they  in  the  end  attain  to 
salvation.  But  magicians,  sorcerers,  those  who  kill 
others  in  quarrels,  kings  who  do  not  protect  their 
subjects  from  oppressors,  men  who  lead  astray  the 
wife  of  a  king  or  the  wife  or  daughter  of  a  friend, 
they  are  in  the  end  condemned  to  hell.  For  so  it 
is  written  in  the  sacred  books." 

When  the  king  had  heard  this  discourse,  he 
clasped  his  hands  and  said,  "Reverend  sir!  I  cai> 
not  help  the  sins  that  I  have  hitherto  committed 
through  ignorance.  But  through  God's  mercy,  I 
shall  hereafter  act  as  you  have  told  me."  The  hei> 
mit , was  pleased  and  said,  "O  king,  I  am  pleased 


126  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

with  you.  Ask  of  me  any  boon  you  will/'  "If  you 
are  really  pleased  with  me,"  answered  the  king,  "give 
me  your  daughter  to  be  my  bride."  The  hermit 
consented  and  married  his  daughter  to  the  king 
by  the  Gandharva  marriage  rites.  Then  he  re- 
turned to  his  hermitage.  The  king  taking  the  her- 
mit's daughter  set  out  to  return  to  his  city.  As 
they  went,  the  sun  set  and  the  moon  rose.  The 
king  saw  a  big  teee  by  the  road.  He  dismounted 
and  tied  his  horse  to  one  of  its  roots.  And  he  and 
his  bride  lay  down  together  on  the  king's  carpet. 
In  the  middle  of  the  night  a  hideous  giant  came 
and  waking  the  king  said,  "O  king,  I  am  going 
to  eat  your  wife."  "Nay,  do  not  eat  her,"  cried  the 
king,  "I  shall  give  you  anything  you  ask  for,  if 
you  will  but  spare  her."  "I  shall  spare  her  only 
on  one  condition,"  answered  the  giant.  "You  must 
yourself  cut  off  the  head  of  a  Brahman  boy  of 
seven  years  old  and  give  it  to  me."  "Very  well," 
replied  the  king,  "come  on  the  seventh  day  from 
now  to  my  palace  and  I  shall  give  you  the  head." 
Having  thus  snared  the  king  into  a  promise,  the 
giant  went  home.  Next  morning  the  king  reached 
his  palace.  The  minister  went  to  congratulate  him 
on  his  marriage.  The  king  told  him  what  had 
happened.  "  What  shall  I  do,"  he  continued,  "  for  the 
giant  will  surely  come  on  the  seventh  day?"  "My 
lord  king,"  said  the  minister,  "do  not  be  downcast 
With  Heaven's  help  all  will  be  well." 

The  minister  took  his  leave  and  had  made  a 
golden  jewel-studded  image  that  weighed  one  and 
a  quarter  maund.  He  had  it  erected  in  the  public 


The  Gaint  and  the  Brahman  Boy    127 

square  and  asked  the  guards  to  tell  everyone  who 
stopped  to  look  at  it  that  the  king  would  give  it  to 
any  Brahman  who  would  give  his  seven  year  old 
boy  to  the  king,  that  he  might  cut  his  head  off. 
Two  days  passed  without  result.  On  the  third  day 
a  Brahman  of  that  city  who  had  three  sons  went 
to  his  wife  and  said,  "I  am  going  to  offer  one  of  my 
sons  to  the  king  and  I  am  going  to  bring  back  home 
the  golden  image."  When  his  wife  heard  this,  she 
said,  "I  am  not  going  to  let  you  take  the  youngest." 
The  Brahman  said,  "And  I  am  not  going  to  offer 
to  the  king  the  eldest."  Hearing  their  talk,  the 
second  son  said,  "Take  me  father."  The  Brahman 
thought  to  himself:  "In  this  world  wealth  is  the 
chief  thing.  If  riches  go,  happiness  goes  with  them. 
He  who  is  born  poor  lives  in  vain.  The  wise  have 
said  that  poverty  is  the  source  of  evil,  the  abiding 
place  of  iniquity,  the  home  of  recklessness,  the 
mother  of  illusion  and  the  enemy  of  religion.  How 
can  it,  therefore,  have  any  virtue?  It  has  also  been 
said  that  one  should  store  up  wealth  against  the 
day  of  trouble.  One  can  then  save  one's  wife  by 
sacrificing  one's  wealth;  but  if  need  be,  one  should 
sacrifice  both  wife  and  wealth  to  save  oneself." 
The  Brahman,  rambling  in  this  fashion,  took 
his  son  to  the  image  and  exchanging  him  for  it 
took  the  image  home.  On  the  seventh  day  the  giant, 
as  arranged,  came.  The  king  worshipped  the  Brah- 
man boy  by  offering  him  scent,  flowers,  ghee,  food, 
fruit,  betel-nut,  rich  robes  and  by  burning  a  lamp 
in  front  of  him.  Then  he  drew  his  sword  and  got 
ready  to  kill  him.  As  the  king  did  so,  the  boy  first 


128  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

laughed  and  then  began  to  cry.  A  moment  later 
the  king  had  cut  his  head  off. 
1  When  the  giant  saw  how  truly  the  king  had 
kept  his  promise,  he  was  pleased  and  said,  "O 
king,  ask  a  boon  of  me ! "  "  Sir  giant !"  said  the  king, 
"bring  this  boy  back  to  life/'  The  giant  went  to 
King  Bibhishan*  and  through  his  help  went  to  Pa- 
tala.  Thence  he  fetched  ambrosia  and  with  it  re- 
stored the  boy  to  life. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King  Vikra- 
ma! men  weep  at  the  approach  of  death.  Why 
did  the  boy  laugh?"  King  Vikrama  answered:  "The 
boy  was  astonished,  because  it  is  the  custom  of 
this  world  that  mothers  protect  their  children  in 
childhood  and  fathers  protect  them  in  youth,  while 
kings  should  always  protect  their  subjects.  But  in 
his  case  his  parents  had  sold  him  to  the  king  for 
money;  the  king  with  his  own  sword  was  about  to 
slay  him  and  even  the  giant  desired  his  death. 
Pity  found  no  place  in  any  heart.  Because  of  his 
astonishment  the  boy  laughed." 

When  King  Vikrama  had  finished  speaking,  he 
saw  that  he  was  alone.  He  realised  that  he  had 
again  broken  his  promise.  He  therefore  returned 
to  the  burning  ground.  Flinging  the  dead  body 
over  his  shoulder,  he  began  to  retrace  his  steps. 
As  he  did  so,  the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his 
twentieth  tale. 

"King  Bibhishan  or  Vibhishan  was  the  brother  of  Ravari, 
king  of  Ceylon.  After  Ramachandra  had  killed  Ravan  and 
recovered  Sita,  he  seated  Bibhishan  on  the  vacant  throne, 
(see  Indian  Heroes).  The  giant,  (a  rakshas  in  the  story)  in- 
voked Bibhishan^  help  as  he  was  the  king  of  all  the  rakshsas. 


THE  TWENTIETH  TALE 

MADANMANJARI,  KAMALAKAR 
AND  DHANAWATI 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  ruled  over  the  town  of 
Vilaspur,  a  king  called  Vipuleshwar.  In  the 
town  lived  a  merchant  who  had  a  daughter 
called  Madanmanjari.  Her  father  married 
her  to  a  merchant  whose  name  was  Dhanawati. 
One  day  he  sailed  away  to  trade  in  a  far  country. 
In  his  absence  his  wife  Madanmanjari  was  sitting 
by  an  upper  window  and  looking  into  the  road. 
As  she  looked,  she  saw  a  Brahman  youth  whose 
name  was  Kamalakar.  Their  eyes  met  and  in- 
stantly each  fell  in  love  with  the  other.  After 
some  minutes  Kamalakar  had  recovered  suffi- 
ciently to  go  to  the  house  of  a  friend.  Madan- 
manjari fainted.  Her  maid  servant  entered  the 
room  and  lifted  her  up,  but  she  did  not  recover 
consciousness.  The  maid  servant  sprinkled  water 
over  her.  When  she  returned  to  her  senses,  she 
cried,  "O  god  of  Love,  Shiva*  burnt  you  to  ashes, 
yet  still  your  wickedness  endures  and  you  inflict 
pain  on  innocent  women." 

When  evening  came  and  the  moon  rose,  she 
looked  at  the  moon  and  said,  "O  moon!  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  in  you  is  stored  ambrosia  and 
that  by  means  of  your  rays  you  shower  down  am- 

*  Shiva  burnt  Kamadeva  to  ashes  because  he  shot  an  arrow 
into  Shiva's  heart  and  so  made  him  fall  in  love  with  Parvati. 
(/  have  told  the  story  in  Ishtur  Phakde.) 

9 


130  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

brosia  on  earth.  But  upon  me  to-day  you  have 
showered  poison."  She  then  said  to  her  maid, 
"Take  me  to  my  room;  the  moon's  rays  are  burn- 
ing up  my  body."  The  maid  servant  took  her  in 
and  said,  "My  mistress!  are  you  not  ashamed  to 
say  such  things?"  Madanmanjari  answered,  "Yes, 
I  know,  I  do  my  best  not  to;  but  what  can  I  do? 
Love's  arrow  has  pierced  me  and  robbed  me  of  all 
shame.  I  cannot  bear  to  be  parted  from  my  be- 
loved. The  very  air  of  this  house  seems  poisoned." 
On  hearing  this  the  maid  said,  "Be  brave,  my 
mistress,  I  shall  find  means  to  cure  your  pain." 

The  maid  servant  went  home.  After  she  had 
left,  Madanmanjari  thought  to  herself,  "If  I  sacri- 
fice this  aching  body  to  win  him  for  my  husband, 
I  shall  become  his  wife  in  my  next  life."  She  tied 
a  rope  round  her  neck  and  was  about  to  hang  her- 
self when  her  maid  returned.  The  maid  untied  the 
rope  and  said,  "What  is  the  use  of  dying?  If  you 
live,  you  will  get  all  you  desire."  "It  is  better  to 
die  than  suffer  as  I  do,"  retorted  Madanmanjari. 
"Be  patient  for  only  half  an  hour,"  said  the  maid 
servant,  "  and  I  shall  bring  your  beloved  to  see  you." 

The  servant  went  to  Kamalakar's  house.  She 
found  him  also  very  ill.  His  friend  was  sprinkling 
rose  water  over  him,  anointing  him  with  powdered 
sandalwood  and  fanning  him  with  lotus  leaves. 
In  spite  of  this  cooling  treatment  his  face  and  body 
were  burning  and  from  time  to  time  he  called  to 
his  friend,  "Give  me  poison!  give  me  poison,  so 
that  I  may  die  and  escape  from  my  pain!"  When 
she  saw  his  state,  the  maid  servant  said  to  herself, 


Madanmanjari,Kamalakar  &  Dhanawati  131 

"After  all  there  is  nothing  strange  in  this,  for  no 
matter  how  learned  or  how  wise  a  man  may  be, 
the  god  of  Love  can  in  a  moment  lay  him  low." 

The  maid  servant  said  to  Kamalakar,  "Madan- 
manjari  has  sent  me  to  call  you  to  her,  that  you 
may  save  her  life."  "Your  words,"  replied  Kama- 
lakar, "have  saved  mine."  So  saying  he  sprang 
from  his  couch  to  his  feet.  He  went  with  the 
maid  servant  to  Madanmanjari's  house.  There 
the  maid  servant  went  to  her  mistress's  room,  but 
found  her  lying  dead.  When  she  told  JKamalakar 
he  gave  a  great  cry  and  fell  down  dead  also. 
Madanmanjari's  kinsmen  carried  both  bodies  to 
the  burning  ground  and  placing  them  together 
on  a  pyre  set  fire  to  it.  Just  then  Madanmanjari's 
husband  Dhanawati  returned  from  his  travels. 
On  hearing  the  whole  story,  he  went  to  the 
burning  ground.  When  he  saw  his  wife's  body 
burning  alongside  a  strange  man's  he  was  so 
overcome  with  grief,  that  he  sprang  into  the 
flames  and  perished.  When  the  citizens  learnt 
what  had  happened,  they  said  one  to  the  other, 
"We  have  never  in  our  lives  seen  or  heard  of 
such  a  marvel." 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama!  tell  me  who  of  those  three  persons  was 
most  in  love."  "The  husband,"  answered  the  king. 
"Why?"  asked  the  oilman's  son.  "Because," 
answered  King  Vikrama,  "he  killed  himself  for 
love  of  one  who  loved  another."  When  the  King 
Vikrama  had  finished  speaking,  he  saw  that  he 
was  alone.  He  realised  that  he  had  again  broken 


132 


Tales  of  King  Vikrama 


his  promise.  He  returned  to  the  burning  ground. 
Taking  the  dead  body  off  the  tree,  he  flung  it 
over  his  shoulder  and  began  to  retrace  his  steps. 
As  he  went,  the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his 
twenty-first  tale. 


THE  TWENTY-FIRST  TALE 

THE  LION  AND  THE  FOUR  LEARNED 
MEN 

ONCE  upon  a  time  in  the  town  of  Jalasthal, 
there  ruled  a  king  called  Vartaman.  In  it 
lived  a  Brahman  called  Vishnuswami,  who 
had  four  sons.  One  was  a  gambler,  the 
second  -was  an  evil-liver,  the  third  was  a  criminal, 
and  the  fourth  was  an  atheist.  One  day  Vishnu- 
swami lectured  his  sons  saying,  "Fortune  never 
dwells  in  the  house  of  a  gambler.  For  it  is  written 
in  the  law  books  that  one  should  cut  off  a  gam- 
bler's nose  and  ears  and  drive  him  from  the  city. 
Then  others  warned  by  his  fate  will  give  up  gam- 
bling. A  gambler  who  has  a  wife  and  children 
is  the  same  as  if  he  had  them  not,  for  he  never 
knows  when  this  punishment  may  not  descend 
on  him.  In  the  same  way,  those  who  fall  in  love 
with  dancing  girls  only  make  themselves  unhappy. 
Wise  men  shun  such  women.  Fools  give  them 
their  love  and  for  their  sakes  ruin  their  health^ 
their  careers,  their  intellects,  their  morals  and 
their  religion.  Such  men  pay  no  heed  to  the 
words  of  their  spiritual  pastors  and  masters.  They 
squander  their  money  and  in  the  end  take  to  thiev- 
ing. Further,  those  who  say  that  all  religion  is 
false, — atheists  who  are  not  ashamed  to  say  that 
man  all  his  life  should  do  nothing  but  enjoy  him- 
self, they  corrupt  not  only  themselves,  but  others. 
If  a  cat  eats  her  own  kittens,  is  she  likely  to  let  a 
mouse  go  scot  free?"  "Those,"  the  old  man  continued, 


134  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

"who  do  not  study  in  their  boyhood,  but  waste 
their  youth  in  pleasure  and  their  manhood  in  van- 
ity, bitterly  repent  night  and  day  in  their  old  age." 

When  the  old  man  had  finished,  his  four  sons 
were  overcome  by  remorse  and  they  agreed  that 
it  was  better  to  die  than  to  live  without  learning. 
"Let  us,  therefore,"  they  said  one  to  the  other,  "go 
into  a  far  country  and  acquire  learning."  They 
went  off  together  to  another  town  and  after  some 
years  of  study,  became  learned  men  and  set  out 
towards  their  own  home.  On  the  way  they  saw  a 
dead  lion.  A  man  had  separated  its  bones,  its 
flesh,  and  its  skin  and  had  put  them  in  a  leather 
well-bucket  and  was  taking  them  away.  "Here," 
said  the  four  brothers,  "is  a  chance  of  displaying 
our  learning."  One  of  them  went  to  the  man  who 
carried  the  lion's  remains  and  bought  them  from 
him.  Then  he  opened  the  well-bucket,  and  sprink- 
ling some  water  repeated  some  magical  words.  In- 
stantly the  bones  re-united.  The  second  repeated 
some  other  words,  and  the  flesh  stuck  again  to  the 
bones.  The  third  in  the  same  way  made  the  skin 
grow  once  more  upon  the  flesh.  The  fourth  re- 
stored the  lion  to  life.  Instantly  the  lion  rushed 
at  the  four  brothers  and  ate  them  up. 

When  the  oilman's  son  had  reached  this  point, 
he  said,  "Who  of  those  four  was  the  biggest  fool?" 
King  Vikrama  answered,  "He  who  restored  the  lion 
to  life.  For,  it  is  said  that  learning  without  wisdom 
is  of  no  use.  To  be  both  learned  and  wise  is  the 
best  of  all.  But  wisdom  by  itself  is  better  than 
learning  by  itself.  Those  who  have  no  wisdom 


The  Lion  and  the  Four  learned  Men    135 

perish  like  the  man  who  restored  the  lion  to  life." 
When  King  Vikrama  had  finished  speaking,  he  saw 
that  he  was  alone.  He  remembered  that  he  had 
again  broken  his  promise.  He  went  back  to  the 
burning  ground  and  flinging  the  dead  body  over 
his  shoulder,  began  to  retrace  his  steps.  As  he 
did  so,  the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his  twenty- 
second  tale. 


THE  TWENTY-SECOND  TALE 

THE  MAGICIAN  AND  THE  DEAD 
YOUTH 

ONCE    upon    a  time  k  king  named  Vidagadha 
lived    in   Vishvapur   city.     In   it   also   lived 
a    Brahman   called   Narayan.     One   day   he 
thought  to  himself,  "My  body  is  old.     It  will 
be  a  good  thing  to  abandon  my  old  body  and  en- 
ter some  young  man's  body."     For,  he  had  learnt 
how  to  do  this.     When  the  chance  came  he  did  so. 
Then  he  wept  and  then  he  laughed.     Then  in  his 
new  body  he  returned  home.    He  said  to  his  friends 
who  knew  his  skill  as  a  magician,    "I  have  now 
become  an  anchorite.     He  who  turns  his  mind  into 
a  corpse  by  the  fire  of  austerities  upon  the  shores 
of  the  lake  of  hope  and  at  the  same  time  cools  his 
limbs,  he  is  the  skilled  anchorite.     For  the  state  of 
men  who  live  in  this  world  is  as  follows: 
The  body  is  wasted,  the  hair  is  gray; 
The  face  falls  in  and  the  teeth  decay; 
Man  takes  a  stick  to  support  his  frame 
But  hope  in  his  heart  rules  just  the  same. 
Evening  falls  when  the  day  is  dead, 
When  night  is  over  the  dawn  glows  red, 
Grow  the  days  to  weeks,  the  weeks  to  years, 
And  childhood  goes  with  its  smiles  and  tears. 
On  the  heels  of  youth  Old  Age  comes  fast 
And  Death,  grim  Death,  claims  all  at  last." 
"But  as  no  one  knows  who  he  himself  is,  or  who 
others  are,  why  should  any  look  for  another?  In 


The  Magician  and  the  dead  Youth    137 

the  end  all  go  and  none  remains.  The  body,  the 
mind,  the  love  of  this  world  are  all  false  roads. 
The  wise  guards  himself  against  them.  He  puts 
aside  hope  and  ambition,  and  taking  a  stick  in  his 
hand,  becomes  an  ascetic.  He  puts  aside  love  and 
anger,  greed,  intoxication  and  envy  and  spends 
the  rest  of  his  life  in  visiting  the  sacred  places. 
Thus  he  attains  salvation.  This  world  is  as  false 
as  a  dream.  Why,  therefore,  like  anything  in  it  or 
set  your  heart  upon  it?  Just  as  the  rind  of  the 
plantain  has  no  sweetness,  so  there  is  no  sweet- 
ness in  this  world.  Those  who  take  pride  in  their 
riches,  their  youth  or  their  learning  are  fools.  So 
too  are  those  anchorites  who  wandering  with  a 
staff  in  their  hands  grow  fast  by  begging  milk  and 
sweetmeats  4and  smile  on  women.  For  they  vainly 
exchange  an  imperishable  for  a  perishable  happi- 
ness. I  am  now  going  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
various  shrines  of  India."  When  his  relatives  heard 
this  pious  discourse,  they  were  greatly  edified. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King  Vikrama, 
why  did  the  man  first  weep  and  then  laugh?" 
" Because,"  answered  King  Vikrama,  "he  remem- 
bered the  sports  of  his  childhood  and  the  joys  of 
his  youth  and  he  wept  because  he  was  leaving  a 
body  in  which  he  had  lived  so  long  and  which  he 
had  grown  to  love.  Then  when  he  saw  that  by  his 
own  unaided  skill  he  had  won  for  himself  a  new 
body,  he  laughed  with  pleasure. 

When  the  king  had  finished  speaking,  he  saw 
that  he  was  alone.  He  saw  that  he  had  again 
broken  his  promise.  He  returned  to  the  burning 


138. 


Tales  of  King  Vikrama 


ground  and  taking  the  dead  body  on  his  back 
began  once  more  to  retrace  his  steps.  As  he  went, 
the  oilman's  son  began  to  tell  his  twenty-third  tale. 


THE  TWENTY-THIRD  TALE 

THE  THREE  SONS  OF  GOVIND 

ONCE  upon  a  time  when  King  Dharmatma 
was  ruling  in  Dharmapur  there  lived  in  it  a 
Brahman  called  Govind  who  knew  the  four 
sacred  books  by  heart  and  the  six  sciences. 
He  was  well  versed  also  in  faith,  doctrine  and 
ritual.  He  had  four  sons  called  Haridatta,  Soma- 
datta,  Yadnyadatta  and  Brahmadatta.  They  too, 
were  studious  and  learned  and  they  always  did 
what  their  father  told  them.  One  day  the  eldest 
son  died.  Through  grief  at  his  death  Govind  fell 
so  sick  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  death  also. 
Vishnuswami,  the  king's  priest,  hearing  of  this  went 
to  lecture  him.  "Man,"  he  said,  "is  born  to  sorrow. 
In  his  childhood  he  plays;  in  his  youth  he  finds 
happiness  in  love.  In  old  age  he  suffers  pain 
because  of  the  decay  of  his  body.  To  the  dwellers 
in  this  world  are  given  many  sorrows  and  few 
joys.  This  world  is  but  the  seed  of  the  tree  of 
sorrow.  Though  a  man  sit  on  the  top  of  a  tree, 
or  the  peak  of  a  mountain,  or  descend  into  hell,  or 
hide  under  the  water,  or  conceal  himself  in  an 
iron  cage,  yet  he  shall  not  escape  death.  Wise  men 
and  fools,  rich  and  poor,  the  learned,  the  strong, 
the  weak  — death  strikes  them  all  down.  A  man's 
life  is  at  most  a  hundred  years.  Half  of  it  passes 
at  night.  Of  the  other  half  a  half  is  spent  useless- 
ly in  childhood  and  old  age.  The  rest  is  wasted 
in  disputes,  in  separations,  in  envy,  in  sorrow,  in 
vanities  and  vain  intrigues.  Life  is  like  a  ripple 


140  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

on  water.  What  happiness  then  can  a  man  get 
from  it?  True  men  in  this  Kaliyuga  are  hard  to 
find.  Daily  we  see  countries  decay.  Kings  are 
covetous  and  the  earth  yields  but  scant  fruits. 
Thieves  and  wicked  men  trouble  us  overmuch.  Re- 
ligion, penance  and  truth  are  hardly  to  be  found. 
Monarchs  are  without  righteousness.  Brahmans 
are  corrupt,  men  are  uxorious,  women  are  untrue, 
sons  revile  their  .fathers.  And  of  the  rest  why 
speak?  Friends  plot  against  friends  and  all  men 
hate  one  another.  Because  of  their  irreligion  men's 
lives  have  become  wretched.  Death  did  not  spare 
Abhimanyu*  although  he  had  Krishna  for  an  uncle 
and  Arjuna  for  a  father.  When  death  is  so  strong, 
it  is  folly  for  men  to  hunger  after  happiness. 
When  death  takes  away  a  man,  he  has  to  leave 
his  wealth  behind  him  in  his  house.  His  father, 
mother,  brother  and  wife  seize  it  and  say,  "His 
body  is  burdening  the  earth;  let  us  take  it  quickly 
to  the  burning  ground."  Then  he  who  used  to 
sleep  on  a  couch,  sweet  with  the  perfume  of  flowers, 
is  stretched  upon  dry  wood  and  burnt  or  else 
buried  in  the  ground.  And  with  him  die  alike  his 
virtues  and  his  vices.  When  the  night  has  passed, 
the  day  appears;  when  the  moon  has  set,  the  sun 
rises;  when  youth  is  gone,  old  age  comes  and  when 
old  age  passes,  there  comes  death.  In  this  way  the 
wheel  of  time  revolves;  yet  although  Man  sees  it 
all  he  grows  no  wiser.  Behold!  in  the  Satyayuga 

*  Abhimanyu  was  the  son  of  Arjuna  and  Subhadra, 
Krishna's  sister.  Abhimanyu  fell  in  the  battle  of  Kurukshetra 
(see  Indian  Heroes). 


The  three  sons  of  Govind  141 

there  lived  a  famous  king  called  Mandhata*  the 
renown  of  whose  virtue  and  valour  filled  the 
whole  earth.  In  the  Tretayuga  lived  the  divine 
Ramchandra  who  built  a  bridge  across  the  ocean; 
who  destroyed  Lanka  and  killed  Ravan.  In  the 
Dwaparayuga  ruled  King  Yudhishthira  of  whose 
victories  men  still  sing.  Yet,  my  friend,  Death 
spared  none  of  them.  The  birds  that  soar  in  the 
sky,  the  fishes  that  live  in  the  deeps  of  the  sea 
all  alike  fall  into  the  jaws  of  death.  No  one  who 
has  yet  lived  on  earth  has  escaped  sorrow.  It  is 
therefore  fruitless  to  mourn.  It  is  far  better  to  practise 
righteousness  and  to  repent,  remembering  that  if 
one  sorrow  has  come,  many  others  are  sure  to 
follow." 

In  this  way  Vishnuswami  exhorted  Govind. 
The  latter  reflected  that  it  was  useless  to  sit  and 
mourn  idly  and  that  it  would  be  better  to  do  some- 
thing by  which  he  could  acquire  merit.  He  called 
his  sons  and  said,  "My  sons,  I  am  about  to  begin 
a  sacrifice.  Bring  me  a  tortoise  from  the  sea."  As 
he  ordered,  his  sons  went  to  the  seashore  and  gave 
a  fisherman  a  rupee  to  catch  a  tortoise.  When  he 
had  caught  one,  the  three  brothers  instead  of  tak- 
ing it  to  their  father  began  to  quarrel  among 

*  King  Mandhata  was  the  son  of  King  Yuvanaswa.  He 
was  the  father  of  Purukutsa  the  founder  of  the  house  of 
Ayodhya  in  which  was  born  the  divine  hero  Ramchandra. 
King  Mandhata  having  conquered  all  the  earth  conceived  the 
impious  idea  of  conquering  all  heaven  also.  But  Indra  sent 
against  him  a  demon  called  Yavanasura  who  defeated  and 
slew  him. 


142  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

themselves,  one  said,  "I  am  a  great  judge  of 
cookery.  If  I  touch  the  tortoise,  it  will  make  my 
hands  smell".  The  second  said,  "  If  you  are  a  great 
judge  of  cookery,  yet  I  am  no  fool  either.  I  am  a 
great  judge  of  the  fair  sex.  Therefore,  I  shall  not 
demean  myself  by  touching  the  tortoise".  The 
eldest  son  said,  "I  am  a  great  judge  of  beds  and 
therefore,  I  shall  not  touch  the  tortoise".  In  the 
end  they  left  the  tortoise  and  quarrelling  all  the 
way  went  to  lay  their  case  before  the  king. 

The  sentry  announced  to  the  king  that  three 
Brahmans  had  come  to  lay  a  case  before  him. 
The  king  sent  for  them  and  asked,  "What  is  your 
dispute?"  The  youngest  brother  said,  "Great  King! 
I  am  a  great  judge  of  cookery".  The  second  brother 
said,  "O  Lord  of  the  earth,  I  am  a  great  judge  of 
the  fair  sex".  The  eldest  brother  said,  "O  incar- 
nation of  Yudhisthira!  I  am  a  great  judge  of 
beds.  We  are  quarrelling  as  to  who  is  the  clever- 
est among  us.  Decide  between  us,  we  pray  you". 
The  king  replied,  "You  must  each  display  before 
me  your  talents".  "Very  well,"  agreed  the  brothers. 

The  king  gave  orders  that  various  kinds  of 
foods  and  dishes  should  be  got  ready.  The  cook 
prepared  a  banquet  and  placed  it  before  him  who 
was  a  great  judge  of  cookery.  As  he  lifted  the 
first  mouthful  to  his  lips,  he  noticed  a  bad  smell; 
he  threw  away  the  food,  washed  his  hands  and 
went  to  the  king.  "  O  reverened  sir,"  said  the  king, 
"did  you  not  like  your  meal?"  "Great  King," 
replied  the  Brahman,  "I  should  have  enjoyed  it 
greatly,  had  the  food  not  smelt  bad".  "But  what 


The  three  sons  of  Govind  143 

made  it  smell?"  asked  the  king.  "Great  King," 
answered  the  Brahman,  "the  rice  was  grown  in  a 
burning  ground  and  so  it  smells  of  dead  bodies". 
The  king  sent  for  his  store-keeper  and  asked  him 
from  what  village  the  rice  had  come.  "Great  King," 
said  the  store-keeper,  "  the  rice  came  from  Shilapuri". 
The  king  sent  for  the  headman  of  Shilapuri  and 
asked  him  in  what  field  the  rice  had  grown. 
"Great  King,"  said  the  headman,  "the  rice  grew  in 
a  cultivated  part  of  the  burning  ground".  When 
the  king  heard  this,  he  said  to  the  Brahman,  "Yes, 
indeed!  you  are  a  great  judge  of  cookery". 

Next  he  sent  a  beautiful  woman  to  the  judge 
of  the  fair  sex  and  peeped  through  a  hole  in  the 
door  to  see  what  he  would  do.  After  they  had 
talked  together  some  time,  the  Brahman  turned 
his  back  on  her.  When  the  king  saw  this,  he  went 
to  his  own  room.  Next  morning  the  king  sent  for 
the  Brahman  and  said,  "  Well ;  what  did  you  think 
of  the  lady?"  "I  did  not  admire  her  at  all,"  said 
the  Brahman.  "But  why?"  asked  the  king. 
"Because,"  said  the  Brahman,  "she  smelt  of  goats". 
The  king  sent  for  his  attendant  and  asked  him 
whence  he  had  brought  the  woman,  and  whence 
she  had  come,  and  who  she  was.  "She  is  my 
sister's  daughter,"  said  the  attendant,  "her  mother 
died  when  she  was  three  months  old,  and  I  brought 
her  up  on  goat's  milk".  When  the  king  heard  this, 
he  said  to  the  Brahman,  "Yes;  you  are  certainly  a 
great  judge  of  the  fair  sex". 

Next  the  king  had  a  number  of  beautiful  soft 
mattresses  placed  on  a  bed  and  bade  him  who 


144  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

was  a  great  judge  of  beds  sleep  on  it.  Next 
morning  the  king  sent  for  him  and  said,  "Well, 
did  you  sleep  soundly  all  night?"  "Great  King," 
answered  the  Brahman,  "I  did  not  sleep  a  wink 
all  night".  "Why?"  asked  the  king.  "There  was, 
Great  King,"  said  the  Brahman,  "in  the  seventh 
mattress  a  single  hair  which  irritated  me;  so  I 
could  not  sleep".  They  searched  the  seventh  mat- 
tress and  found  the  hair.  Then  he  said  to  the 
Brahman,  "Yes;  you  are  certainly  a  good  judge 
of  beds". 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  who  would  you  say  was  the  cleverest 
of  the  three  brothers?"  "The  judge  of  beds,"  said 
King  Vikrama.  When  he  heard  the  king's  words, 
the  oilman's  son  began  once  more  to  hang  from 
the  tree.  King  Vikrama  went  back,  took  him  down 
and  began  to  retrace  his  steps.  As  he  went,  the 
oilman's  son  began  his  twenty-fourth  tale. 


INSTANTLY  THE  DEAD  GIRL  AROSE 


P.  33. 


10 


THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  TALE 

THE  ANCHORITE 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  lived  in  Kalingam  a 
Brahman  named  Kashyasharma.  He  had  a 
beautiful  wife  whose  name  was  Somadatta. 
He  never  ceased  from  making  sacrifices  and 
so  it  befell  that  his  wife  bore  him  a  son.  When 
the  boy  was  five  years  old,  he  began  to  learn  the 
sacred  books  and  when  he  was  twelve,  he  was  as 
wise  as  the  wisest  and  he  served  his  father  with 
unfaltering  devotion.  After  some  little  time  he 
died.  His  parents  grieved  and  mourned  for  him. 
When  the  townspeople  came  to  hear  of  it,  they  too 
sorrowed  much  and  carried  him  to  the  burning 
ground.  When  they  looked  at  his  body  as  it  lay 
on  the  pyre,  they  said  one  to  the  other,  "Look! 
Death  has  in  no  way  robbed  the  boy  of  his  beauty." 
Now  it  so  happened  that  in  the  burning 
ground  lived  an  anchorite  who  practised  austeri- 
ties there.  When  he  heard  the  words  of  the  mour- 
ners, he  said  to  himself,  "My  body  has  become 
very  old,  yet  the  austerities  which  I  set  out  to 
perform  are  not  completed.  Now  that  by  good 
luck  the  body  of  a  boy  has  come  here,  I  shall 
enter  it.  Then  I  shall  bring  my  austerities  to  a 
successful  ending".  Thereafter  the  anchorite  en- 
tered the  boy's  body.  Then  as  if  he  had  just 
awakened,  he  cried  "  Shiva !  Shiva ! "  and  rose  to  his 
feet.  All  the  bystanders  were  amazed.  They  took 
the  boy  home  and  went  to  their  own  houses.  His 
father  was  so  affected  by  the  marvel  that  he 


The  Anchorite  147 

became  a  wandering  beggar.     The  anchorite  then 
wept  and  afterwards  laughed. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  why  did  the  anchorite  first  laugh  and 
then  weep?"  "The  anchorite,"  answered  King 
Vikrama,  "laughed  in  his  joy  that  he  had  studied 
from  boyhood  the  art  of  passing  from  his  own 
body  to  another.  Then  he  wept  because  he 
grieved  that  he  should  have  to  leave  his  own  body 
which  he  loved  well."  When  King  Vikrama  had 
finished  speaking,  he  saw  that  he  was  alone.  He 
realised  that  he  had  once  more  broken  his  promise. 
Returning  to  the  burning  ground  he  flung  the 
dead  body  across  his  back  and  began  to  retrace 
his  steps.  As  he  did  so,  the  oilman's  son  began  to 
tell  his  twenty-fifth  tale. 


10" 


THE  TWENTY-FIFTH    TALE 

KING  MAHABAL,  HIS  QUEEN 
AND  DAUGHTER 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  ruled  in  the  town  of 
Dharmapur    in    the    Deccan    a    king   called 
Mahabal.    It  so  happened  that  his  enemies 
gathered    a    great   army   and   besieged   the 
capital.    For  some  time  King  Mahabal  resisted  gal- 
lantly.   But   one   night  when  half  his  army  had 
deserted,    and   the  other  half  were  dead,  he  fled 
with  his  wife  and  daughter  into  the  forest.     After 
they  had  walked  some  miles,  day  dawned.    The 
king  left  his  wife  and  daughter  and  went  into  a 
village  to  buy  food.     As  he  went,  a  body  of  Bhils 
attacked  him.    But  the  king  was  a  brave  man  and 
began  to  shoot  at  them  with  his  bow  and  arrows. 
They  in  turn  began  to  shoot  at  him. 

After  the  king  had  killed  several  Bhils,  one  of 
their  arrows  entered  his  forehead.  He  fell  down 
unconscious.  Thereupon  a  base  born  Bhil  rushed 
up  and  cut  off  his  head.  When  the  queen  and  the 
princess  learnt  what  had  befallen  the  king,  they 
began  to  weep  and  beat  their  breasts.  They 
walked  on  for  several  miles.  Then  too  weary  to 
walk  farther,  they  sat  down  and  began  to  lament 
bitterly. 

It  so  chanced  that  a  certain  King  Chandrasen 
and  his  son  had  gone  out  hunting.  In  their  chase 
they  came  to  this  forest  and  saw  the  tracks  of  the 
two  women.  The  king  said,  "How  come  these 


King  Mahabal,  his  Queen  &  Daughter  149 

men's  tracks  in  so  wild  a  spot?"  His  son  answered, 
"They  are  women's  not  men's  tracks.  Men  do  not 
have  such  small  feet".  The  king  replied,  "You 
are  right.  The  footprints  are  too  small  to  be 
men's".  The  prince  said,  "Only  two  women  have 
come  along  this  path".  The  king  then  said,  "Come 
along  then,  let  us  hunt  them  out.  If  we  find  them, 
you  shall  marry  the  woman  who  made  the  big 
footprints,  and  I  shall  marry  the  one  who  made 
the  small  footprints".  The  prince  agreed.  After 
a  short  search,  they  found  the  queen  and  the  prin- 
cess. All  parties  were  delighted  to  meet.  The 
king  and  the  prince  lifted  the  queen  and  the  prin- 
cess upon  their  horses  and,  as  they  had  agreed, 
the  king  married  the  princess  and  the  prince 
married  the  queen. 

At  this  point  the  oilman's  son  said,  "King 
Vikrama,  tell  me  what  relation  to  each  other  were 
the  children  of  the  two  marriages.  The  king  was 
utterly  nonplussed  and  could  make  no  answer. 
The  oilman's  son  was  pleased  and  said,  "O  king, 
I  have  seen  your  courage  and  I  am  pleased  with 
you.  Now  listen  to  me.  That  Shantashil  who 
came  to  your  city  with  his  hairs  all  standing  out 
like  thorns  and  his  body  as  dry  as  an  old  stick, 
that  Shantashil  who  sent  you  to  bring  me  to  him 
and  who  is  now  sitting  and  repeating  incantations 
in  the  burning  ground,  he  seeks  to  kill  you.  Now 
I  warn  you  that  when  he  has  finished  his  horrible 
rites,  he  will  say  to  you,  "O  king,  you  should  pro- 
strate yourself  before  the  god".  You  must  then 
answer,  "I  have  never  yet  prostrated  myself  before 


150  Tales  of  King  Vikrama 

anyone.  I  do  not  know  how  to  do  it,  therefore,  be 
so  kind  as  to  show  me  how?"  He  will  then  show 
you  and  as  he  does  so,  cut  his  head  off  with  a 
single  swordblow.  If  you  do,  you  will  rule  for 
ever.  But  if  you  do  not,  he  will  kill  you  and  will 
rule  for  ever  in  your  stead." 

When  the  oilman's  son  had  said  this,  his  ghost 
left  the  dead  body.  The  king  took  it  to  the  an- 
chorite who  was  very  pleased  to  see  it  and  praised 
the  king  warmly.  Then  saying  spells  all  the  time 
he  stretched  it  out  at  full  length.  Next  he  lit  a 
sacred  fire  and  seating  himself  with  his  face  to  the 
south  offered  to  the  *god  incence,  flowers,  ghee, 
a  lighted  lamp,  rice,  fruits  and  betel  nut.  When 
the  ceremony  was  over,  he  said,  "  O  king,  prostrate 
yourself  before  the  god.  If  you  do,  your  glory 
and  your  valour  will  grow  until  the  eight  magical 
powers  and  the  nine  treasures  of  Kuber  will  abide 
in  your  palace".  But  the  king  remembered  what 
the  oilman's  son  had  told  him.  With  clasped 
hands  and  in  very  humble  tones  he  said  to  the 
anchorite,  "Reverend  sir,  I  do  not  know  how  to 
prostrate  myself  before  the  deity.  You  are  my 
spiritual  teacher.  Be  so  gracious  as  to  shew  me". 

The  anchorite  bent  down  to  shew  the  king. 
Directly  he  bent  down,  the  king  struck  him  such 
a  blow  with  his  sword  that  his  head  fell  off  his 
body.  Directly  afterwards  the  ghost  of  the  oilman's 
son  appeared  and  scattered  flowers  over  the  king. 

It  is  written  in  the  sacred  books  that  it  is  no 


*  The  god  was  presumably  Shiva. 


King  Mahabal,  his  Queen  &  Daughter     151 

sin  to  slay  one  who  seeks  to  take  a  man's  life. 
The  god  Indra  and  the  other  gods  were  so  pleased 
with  the  king's  bravery,  that  they  came  down  in  their 
celestial  chariots  afid  applauded  King  Vikrama. 
The  god  Indra  said,  "  O  brave  and  gallant  King,  I 
am  pleased  with  you,  ask  any  boon  of  me  you 
will".  The  king  clasped  his  hands  and  said 
"Great  God,  I  would  ask  you  that  the  whole 
world  should  know  the  twenty-five  tales  which  the 
oilman's  son  told  me".  "So  long  as  there  are  moon 
and  sun  and  earth  and  heaven,"  replied  Indra> 
"so  long  shall  these  tales  be  told,  and  so  long  will 
your  kingdom  endure  over  the  whole  earth". 

With  these  words  Indra  and  the  other  gods 
went  back  each  to  his  own  dwelling  place.  The 
king  threw  both  the  dead  bodies  into  a  cauldron 
of  boiling  oil.  As  he  did  so,  two  male  figures 
appeared  before  him  with  clasped  hands.  "Great 
King,"  they  said,  "what  are  your  commands?" 
"Go  now,"  said  the  king,  "but  you  must  appear 
again  whenever  I  need  you". 

"We  are  at  your  orders,"  said  the  two  male 
figures  and  vanished.  King  Vikrama  then  went 
back  to  rule  his  kingdom. 


THE  END  OF   KING  VIKRAMA 

"W'TNDER  the  blessing  of  the  god  Indra  the 
I  fame  of  King  Vikrama  spread  over  the 
^J  whole  world.  One  day  the  god  Indra  fear- 
ing the  merit  that  by  his  penances  the  Rishi 
Vishwamitra  had  gained,  resolved  to  stop  them  by 
sending  either  Rambha  or  Urvasi  to  win  him  from 
them.  Both  dancing  girls  were  such  mistresses  of 
their  art  that  even  Indra  could  not  decide  between 
them.  At  last  the  Sage  Narad  said  to  the  god, 
"O  Lord  of  Lords!  there  is  only  one,  and  only  one 
who  can  settle  this  question,  King  Vikrama  of 
Ujjain,  for  none  is  so  versed,  as  he  is,  in  the 
science  of  dancing".  The  god  Indra  approved  the 
words  of  the  sage  and  sent  his  charioteer  Matali 
to  invite  King  Vikrama  to  Indra's  heaven.  When 
King  Vikrama  came  in  answer  to  Indra's  summons, 
the  god  paid  him  great  honour  and  seated  him 
close  to  his  own  throne.  Then  he  sent  for  Rambha 
and  bade  her  dance  before  King  Vikrama.  All 
that  day  Rambha  displayed  her  marvellous  skill 
to  the  king,  who  sat  watching  her  wrapt  in  ad- 
miration. Next  day  the  god  Indra  sent  for  Urvasi 
and  bade  her  dance  before  King  Vikrama.  Won- 
derful as  Rambha's  dancing  had  been,  it  was  yet 
surpassed  by  the  dancing  of  Urvasi,  and  at  the 
close  of  the  second  day,  King  Vikrama  pronounced 
her  victorious.  The  King  Indra  pleased  at  the 
judgment  of  King  Vikrama,  gave  the  king  presents 
of  rich  clothes  and  a  wonderful  golden  throne  set 
with  precious  stones  and  hung  round  with  thirty-two 


The  end  of  King  Vikrama          153 

golden  dolls.  The  throne  had  no  steps  so  that  he 
who  mounted  it  had  to  climb  into  the  seat  by 
placing  his  foot  on  the  head  of  one  of  the  golden 
dolls.  The  king  after  thanking  the  god  for  his 
gifts  asked  for  and  received  leave  to  return  to 
Ujjain.  There  he  set  up  the  golden  throne  and 
sitting  on  it  dispensed  justice  such  as  has  never 
been  known  before  or  afterwards. 

After  many  many  years  many  signs  and  portents 
were  seen  by  the  men  of  Ujjain.  Comets  coursed 
across  the  heavens,  the  earth  quaked,  the  colour 
of  the  sky  turned  from  blue  to  red.  King  Vikrama 
sent  for  his  astrologers  and  asked  them  the  cause 
of  the  omens.  The  astrologers  answered,  "O  king, 
the  earthquakes  and  the  comets  can  have  but  one 
meaning,  the  , death  of  the  king".  King  Vikrama 
said,  "Nay,  that  cannot  be.  Once  by  my  austeri- 
ties I  won  a  boon  from  the  gods.  I  asked  them 
that  I  should  not  die  save  by  the  hand  of  one 
born  of  a  girl  two-and-a-half  years  old.  The  gods 
granted  my  prayer;  and  as  no  such  birth  can 
happen,  I  shall  live  for  ever."  The  astrologers 
replied,  "Nothing,  O  King,  is  impossible  to  divinity. 
Such  a  man  may  be  living  now  and  making  ready 
to  slay  you".  When  King  Vikrama  heard  the 
astrologers'  words,  he  called  to  him  Vetal,  the  king 
of  the  ghosts  and  said,  "Ghost-lord,  go  forth  and 
wander  over  all  the  earth,  search  every  village, 
town  and  city  to  find  out  whether  there  lives  on 
earth  anyone  born  of  a  mother  but  two-and-a-half 
years  old".  King  Vetal  wandered  over  the  whole 
earth  until  at  last  he  came  to  the  town  of  Prati- 


154  Tales  of  King  Vikrama. 

shtan.  There  he  saw  in  the  house  of  a  potter  a 
little  boy  and  a  little  girl,  hardly  any  older,  play- 
ing together.  He  asked  them  how  they  were 
related.  The  little  girl  replied,  "This  is  my  son." 
"Where  is  your  father?"  asked  king  Vetal  of  the 
little  girl.  She  pointed  to  a  Brahman  and  King 
Vetal  questioned  him  about  the  little  girl  and  boy. 
"The  little  girl  is  my  daughter,"  said  the  Brahman 
"and  the  little  boy  is  her  son."  King  Vetal  could 
not  believe  his  ears  and  said  angrily  to  the 
Brahman,  "But  how  can  that  be?"  The  Brahman 
answered,  "The  ways  of  God  are  inscrutable.  The 
Serpent  King  loved  my  daughter  and  she  bore 
him  the  little  boy  yonder.  His  name  is  Shali- 
vahan". 

On  hearing  this  King  Vetal  rode  with  all  speed 
to  Ujjain  and  told  King  Vikrama  all  that  he  had 
heard  and  seen.  King  Vikrama  rewarded  King 
Vetal  richly  and  taking  his  sword  rode  to  Prati- 
shtan  city.  Finding  out  the  potter's  house,  he  went 
up  to  Shalivahan  with  sword  raised,  meaning  to 
kill  him.  But  before  the  sword  could  fall,  Shali- 
vahan struck  King  Vikrama  so  fierce  a  blow  with 
his  toy  club  that  King  Vikrama  fell  to  the  ground 
and  died  instantly.  When  the  news  of  King 
Vikrama's  death  reached  Ujjain,  all  his  queens 
wished  to  burn  themselves  on  his  body.  But  the 
ministers  were  in  great  perplexity  for  King 
Vikrama  had  left  no  son.  Then  the  prime  mini- 
ster Bhatti  by  name  questioned  his  queens  and 
learning  that  one  was  expecting  a  child  in  two 
months  time,  forbade  her  to  burn  herself  and  de- 


The  end  of  King  Vikrama          155 

clared  her  unborn  son  to  be  king  of  Ujjain.  Du- 
ring the  ceremony  a  heavenly  voice  was  heard  to 
say,  "Never  will  there  be  a  king  fit  to  sit  on 
the  throne  of  King  Vikrama.  Let  a  good  field  be 
chosen  and  the  throne  buried  in  it."  As  the  voice 
commanded,  so  King  Vikrama's  councillors  did,  and 
choosing  the  richest  field  in  Ujjain  they  buried  in 
it  the  throne  given  by  the  god  Indra  to  King 
Vikrama. 


BOOKS  BY 
C.  A.  KINCAID,  cv.o.,  i.c.s. 

TALES  FROM  THE  INDIAN  EPICS.—  Crown  8vo,  pp.  128. 
With  six  full-page  illustrations  by  M.  V.  Dhurandhar, 
Price  Re.  1-1-0. 

The  great  popularity  of  MR.  KJNCAID'S  Indian  Heroes,  his 
charming  style  and  sympathetic  treatment  ensure  success  to 
this  new  book  of  stories.  The  author's  attempt  in  narrating 
the  ten  stories  eight  of  which  are  taken  from  the  Adi  Parva 
or  the  Vana  Parva  of  the  Mahabharata  and  the  other  two 
from  the  Ramayana,  Bala  Kandam,  in  his  usual  charming 
and  easy  simple  English  has  achieved  great  success. 

THE  INDIAN  HEROES  —  Crown  8vo,  pp.  160.  With  ten 
full-page  illustrations  by  M.  V.  Dhurandhar,  Price  Rs.  1-2-0. 

A  collection  of  eighteen  stories  taken  from  the  Ramayana 
and  the  Mahabharata.  The  author  has  followed  the  style 
of  Charles  Kingsley's  Heroes  not  only  in  the  spirit  in  which 
he  has  treated  his  materials,  but  a) so  in  his  style,  which 
is  both  simple  and  worthy  of  the  subject.  The  stories  narrate 
some  of  the  greatest  epics  in  the  world,  and  it  is  hoped  that 
they  will  appeal  to  a  large  number  of  readers,  and  the  book 
has  qualities  which  fit  it  admirably  for  use  as  a  supple- 
mentary reader  in  Indian  High  Schools. 

The  Times  of  India  says  "It  is  a  noble  story,  and 
Mr.  Kincaid  tells  it  in  a  simple  and  straight  forward  fashi- 
on, which  strikes  exactly  the  required  note.  It  should  find 
a  place  on  all  school  and  college  bookshelves." 

TALES  OF  THE  SAINTS  OF  PANDHARPUR.—  Crown  8vo, 
pp,  120.  Full  cloth  Binding.  Price  Re.  1-11-0 

An  English  translation  of  Mahipathi's  Bhaktivijaya,  a 
book  that  has  been  rendered  into  several  vernaculars  of 
South  India.  In  its  English  dress  it  is  equally  admirable. 
The  style  is  very  simple  and  chaste.  The  very  fact  that  no 
distinction  is  made  between  Mahomedan  and  Hindu  devotees 
is  enough  indication  of  the  breadth  of  religious  vision  that 
it  is  the  aim  of  the  book  to  teach. 

The  Mysore  University  Hdag-azine  says  "  This  is  a  collec- 
tion of  beautiful  stories  beautifully  presented.  It  is  eminent- 
ly adapted  for  use  in  the  lower  Forms  of  English  High 
Schools." 

A  HISTORY  OF  THE  MAHRATHA  PEOPLE.  —  Vol.  /.  From 
the  earliest  times  to  the  death  of  Shivaji.  In  collaboration 
with  RAO  BAHADUR  D.  B.  PARASNIS  Demy  8vo,  pp. 
800.  Cloth,  with  seven  illustrations  and  two  maps. 
Price  Rs.  7-0-0. 


PATHS  OF  PEACE 

Book    I.,  By  Estelle  Ross     .      .        Price,  limp  cloth,  Is.  4d.  net.* 

Cloth  boards  Is.  8d      „ 

Book  II.,  By  Mrs.  Laurence  Binyon  Price,  limp  cloth,  Is.  8d.     „ 

Cloth  boards,  2s.  Od.     „ 

IN  these  two  books  the  authors  have  told  the  stories  of  men 
and  women  in  the  world's  history  who  have  accomplished 
great  things  for  the  good  of  their  fellow  men  by  peaceful  means. 
The  characters  dealt  with  are  explorers  like  Franklin  and 
Captain  Scott,  philanthropists  like  John  Howard  and  Lord 
Shaftesbury,  artists  like  Leonardo  and  Millet,  musicians  like 
Beethoven,  men  of  science  like  Galileo  and  Pasteur.  The  books 
are  very  fully  illustrated  with  portraits  and  other  drawings. 


THE  YOUNG  PATRIOT  READERS 

Large  Crown  8vo.    Fully  Illustrated. 

Book  I       (for  Standard  III)  .      .  Price  2s.  4d.  net. 

Book  II     (for  Standard  IV)            .  „       2s.  6d.     „ 

Book  III  (for  Standard  V)  .      .  „       2s.  9d.     „ 

Book  IV  (for  Standard  VI.)           .  „      3s.  6d.     „ 

rpHE  volumes  of  this  set  of  reading  books  comprise  stories, 
J-  biographies,  historical  narratives,  essays,  speeches,  and 
poems,  all  related  more  or  less  closely  to  the  idea  of  Patriotism. 
The  subject  is  broadly  regarded;  the  lessons  are  free  from 
' jingoism'  and  from  any  exaltation  of  the  military  spirit,  and  it 
is  fully  recognized  that  Patriotism  is  a  virtue  not  of  one  country 
alone. 

The  matter  in  the  first  three  books  is  almost  entirely  new, 
and  has  been  written  expressly  for  the  series.  The  fourth 
book  consists  of  selections  from  standard  authors.  Many  of 
the  pieces  in  each  book  are  of  considerable  length,  demanding 
of  the  pupils  the  same  sustained  attention  as  continuous  readers. 

The  illustrations  have  been  specially  drawn,  and  are  not  old 
pictures  to  which  new  text  has  been  written— a  method  frequently 
employed,  but  never  satisfactory. 

Each  book  concludes  with  a  number  of  exercises  dealing 
with  the  subject-matter  as  well  as  the  text  of  the  reading 
lessons.  The  higher  books  are  also  provided  with  notes  where 
such  are  needed. 

In  all  material  respects — paper,  print,  and  binding — these 
books  are  equal  to  the  best.  They  conform  in  every  point 
to  the  recommendations  of  the  British  Association's  Report 
on  the  Influence  of  School-books  on  Eyesight. 


HERBERT  STRANG'S  READERS 

(For  European  and  A.  V.  Schools).  Is.  2d.  net  each. 

GRADE  I.     FOR  CHILDREN  OF  7  and  10. 
Rough:     The  Story  of  a  Dog.     By  MRS.  HERBERT  STRANG. 
A  Stitch  in  Time :     A  Story  of  Home  Life.    By  EVELYN  WARD. 
The  Golden  Gate:     A  First  Book  of  Poetry. 
The  Magic  Ragman:     A  Dream  Story.     By  AGNES  FROME. 
Neddy:     The  Story  of  a  Donkey.     By  MRS.  HERBERT  STRANG. 

GRADE  II.     FOR  CHILDREN  OF  10  and  12. 
A  Little  Norman  Maid:     A  Story  of  the  Norman  Conquest. 

By  MRS.  HERBERT  STRANG. 
Brave  Margret :  A  Story  of  a  Girl's  Heroism.  By  MRS.  HERBERT 

STRANG. 

The  Boy  Who  Would  Not  Learn :     By  HERBERT  STRANG. 
Little  Talks  about  Birds  and  Beasts:     By  MAY  BYRON. 

GRADE  III.     FOR  CHILDREN  OF  12  and  14. 
Cerdic  the  Saxon:     A  Story  of  the  Danish  Invasions. 
Our  Great  Adventure:     A  Story  of  a  Hundred  Years  Ago. 
Through  the  North  Country. 
The  Story  of  Joan  of  Arc. 
In  Trafalgar's  Bay. 
The  World  War. 

Field  and  Forest  Folk:     By  EOWARD  THORNTON. 
The  Story  of  Robert  Bruce:     By  LEWIS  SPENCE. 
The  Story  of  William  Wallace:    By  LEWIS  SPENCE. 
The  Story  of  Nelson.     By  ARTHUR  O.  COOKE. 
The  Story  of  Lord  Kitchener.     By  ARTHUR  O.  COOKE. 

GRADE  IV.     FOR  CHFLDREN  ABOVE  12. 
The   Silver   Shot.     A   Story  of  the  Sixteenth  Century.      By 

HERBERT  STRANG. 

The  Story  of  Francis  Drake.     By  H.  RUSSEL  FORD. 
The  Story  of  Napoleon.     By  ARTHUR  O.  COOKE. 
A  Prisoner  in  Spain.     By  HERBERT  STRANG. 
The  Story  of  Lord  Roberts.     By  ARTHUR  O.  COOKE. 
Some  Famous  Women.     By  MARGARET  ASHWORTH. 

This  new  series  includes  stories,  historical  and  domestic:  lives  of  great 
characters:  romance:  travel:  nature  study,  etc.  All  the  matter  is  new,  original 
and  copyright.  The  chief  features  of  the  series  are:  (1)  The  grading;  each 
volume  being  carefully  suited  to  the  capacities  of  pupils.  (2)  Specially  large 
types.  (3)  Good  literary  style  guaranteed  by  the  name  of  the  Editor. 
(4)  Beautiful  illustrations,  specially  drawn  by  the  best  artists  with  a 
coloured  frontispiece. 


THE  NEW  WORLD  GEOGRAPHIES 

BY  HERBERT  PICKLES,   B.A.,  B.  Sc. 
Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Maps  and  Illustrations- 

1.  Woods,  Fields  &  Sea.  ls.8d.net. 

2.  Over  Land  and  Sea.  Is.  10d.net. 


3.  The  World  and  its  Wealth. 


4.  White  Man's  Lands. 

5.  Regions  and  Nations. 

6.  Britain  and  British  Trade. 


A  SERIES  of  books   dealing  with  Physical,    Economic,   and 
Historical  Geography  in  a  simple  and  interesting  fashion,  the 
distinctive  feature  being  that  the  subject  is  regarded  as  a  study  of 
peoples  and  their  activities,  rather  than  of  lands  and  their  products. 

The  six  books  have  been  designed  to  cover  generously  the  three 
stages  set  forth  in  the  Board  of  Education  'Suggestions  for  the 
Teaching  of  Geography'  (Circular  834),  two  books  to  each  stage. 

In  the  first  stage,  geographical  principles  are  associated  with 
nature  study,  and  the  narrative  aims  at  creating  the  atmosphere 
of  the  open  country.  Scenes  in  distant  lands  are  introduced 
through  the  medium  of  bird  migration,  and  the  journeys  of 
famous  travellers  and  explorers. 

The  second  stage  includes  a  survey  of  the  world,  with  special 
attention  to  physical  features,  their  influence  upon  man's  activities 
in  general,  and  upon  thebuilding  of  the  British  Empire  in  particular. 

The  third  stage  treats  the  world  regionally,  and  traces  the 
influence  of  regional  characteristics  on  the  rise  and  progress  of 
nations. 

The  series  as  a  whole  leads  up  to  a  consideration  of  Britain 
and  her  relation  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  which  forms  the 
theme  of  the  last  book. 

The  series  provides  a  course  of  Geography  for  Elementary 
Schools,  and  for  lower  and  middle  forms  in  Secondary  Schools. 
The  later  books  are  very  suitable  for  use  in  Continuation  Schools. 

OVERSEAS  CHILDREN 

A  Series  of  Simple  Geographical  Stories. 

BY  M.  E.  GULLICK 

Price,  paper  cover,  6d.  net  each :  limp  cloth,  8d.  net. 


1.  The  Little  Brown  Girl. 

2.  The  Pig-tail  Boy. 

3.  The  Sunflower  Lantern. 


4.  The  Banana  Boy. 

5.  The  Sheik's  Daughter. 

6.  Manuel's  Adventure. 


IN  these  little  books  the  author  has  contrived  to  convey  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  geographical  information  in  the  guise  of  stories. 
The  scenes  are  laid  in  foreign  lands ;  the  incidents  are  such  as 
might  occur  in  the  lives  of  children ;  and  the  language  and  style 
are  studiously  simple-  Each  book  is  illustrated  with  four 
charming  colour  pictures. 


THE  CONCISE 

OXFORD  DICTIONARY 

OF  CURRENT  ENGLISH 

Adapted  by 

H.  W.  FOWLER  and  F.  G.  FOWLER 

Authors  of  'The  King's  English' 

From  the  Oxford  Dictionary 

Large  Crown  8vo,  Pp.  xii+1044,  cloth.     Price  Rs.  4-11. 

The  most  accurate  and  comprehensive   dictionary  hitherto 

placed  within  the  reach  of  Indian  students. 
Some  of  the  special  features  of  this  work  are: — 

The  large  amount  of  space  given  to  common  words. 

The  copious  use  of  illustrative  sentences- 

The  curtest  possible  treatment  of  uncommon  words  or  those  fitter  for 
the  encyclopaedia  than  the  dictionary. 

The  severest  economy  of  expression  that  readers  can  be  expected  to  put 
up  with. 

The  words  or  senses  of  words  given  are  those  'current'. 

The  authors  'include  many  words  and  senses  that  are  fossilized  having 
in  themselves  no  life  or  capacity  for  further  development,  but  kept  extant  by 
being  enshrined  in  perhaps  a  single  proverb  or  phrase'. 

If  fewer  scientific  and  technical  terms  are  given,  colloquial,  facetious, 
slang,  and  vulgar  expressions  are  admitted  freely — with  a  cautionary  label. 

The  spelling  is  for  the  most  part,  but  not  invariably,  that  of  the 
Oxford  English  Dictionary. 

When  the  pronunciation  of  a  word  is  not  sufficiently  determined  by 
the  placing  of  the  stress-mark  or  by  vowel  quantities,  further  information  is 
appended  in  brackets • 

Etymology  is  given  at  the  end  of  each  article. 

The  Times,  London  says  "  In  everything  that  we  ordinarily  expect^of 
a  popular  Dictionary — spelling,  pronunciations,  definitions,  etymologies — it 
inherits  the  superiority  of  the  Oxford  Dictionary  from  which  it  is  adapted. 
In  everything  else  that  can  concern  a  Dictionary  (and  how  much  thai  is!),  it 
is  not  only  ivithout  a  superior,  it  is  literally  without  a  rival." 


OXFOED  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

LONDON,  BOMBAY,  MADRAS,  CALCUTTA,  LAHORE 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 

W/LL  INCREASE  TO  so  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 

DAY     AND    TO     $1.OO     ON     THE    SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 


FE8    191934 


BEC.CIR.  JAN  26*83 


LD  21-100ra-7,'33 


VB  ^0598 


836)314 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY